Ritthnemichariyam Part 2

Author(s): Swayambhudev, Ramnish Tomar, Dalsukh Malvania, H C Bhayani
Publisher: Prakrit Text Society Ahmedabad
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001427/1

Page #1
PRAKRIT TEXT SERIES No. 25 SVAYABHUDEVA'S RITTHANEMICARIYA (HARIVAMSAPURANA) PART II (1) KURU-KAMDA EDITED by RAM SINH TAMAR PRAKRIT TEXT SOCIETY AHMEDABAD 1993

Page #2
PRAKRIT TEXT SERIES No. 25 General Editors D. D. Malvania H. C. Bhayani SVAYABHUDEVA'S RITTHANEMICARIYA (HARIVAMSAPURANA) PART II (1) KURU-KAMDA EDITED by RAM SINH TAMAR PKAKRIT TEXT SOCIETY AHMEDABAD 1993

Page #3
Published by: Dalsukh Malvania Secretary, Prakrit Text Society Ahmedabad-380 009 Ramsinh Tomar First Edition 1993 Price 50-00 Dharanendra Kapadia Dharnidhar Printers 42, Bhadreshwar Society Shahibaug Road, Ahmedabad-380 004 Printers by: Harjibhai N. Patel Krishna Printery 966, Naranpura Old Village Ahmedabad-380 013.

Page #4
prAkRta grantha pariSad : granthAGka 25 kairAya-sayaMbhUdeva-kiu riDaNemicariu [harivaMsapurANu] dvitIya khaNDa (prathama bhAga) kuru-kANDa saMpAdaka rAma siMha tomara prAkRta grantha pariSad ahamadAbAda 1993

Page #5
General Editor's Foreword nivedana bhUmikA hama saMdhi paMcadahama saMdhi solaho saMdhi sattarahamo saMghi ahama saMdhi guNavIsa saMdhi sama saMdhi radient saMdhi rant saMdhi tevIsamo saMdhi cavIsamo saMdhi paNavIsa saMdhi chathvIsabho saMdhi aaaaa saMdhi ahAvIsa saMdhi uNatIsamo saMdhi tIsamo saMdhi ekatIsa saMdhi battIsamo saMghi CONTENTS bIa kuru-kaMDa 1 23 25 1 11 20 28 36 44 51 58 68 71 83 93 101 109 121 132 141 152 164

Page #6
GENERAL EDITOR'S FOREWORD 1. Svayambhudeva : Date, Life, Literary Works? The Apabhramsa Epic : The Sandhibandha There were several types of the longer narrative poems in Apabhraisa (Ap.). Like the Sanskrit art-epic made up of several cantos oalled sarga and the Prakrit epic made up of a number of asvaskakas the chief type of Ap. epic had sections called sandhi. The Sandhibandha was an elaborate structure, using a rich variety of metres for its different structural parts. The epic poems in this form adopted the descriptive and rhetorical style of the Sanskrit and Prakrit Mahakavyas, but regarding the themes the range was very wide. Ramayana, Mahabbarata aud the Harivamsa, any major Upakhyana or episode from these, mythological and legendary biographies of great men like the Jain Tirthankaras and Universal Monarchs, aggregates of tales illustrating a group of religiousmoral topics (kathakosa )--such were the subjects of these epics. The epics extended over many thousand verses. They were in a way Puranas composed in the Kavya style, and hence can be well-described as Puranic art-epics. Puranic Epics Caturmukha is the earliest known epic poet of Ap. He has been acknowledged as his model by Svayambhu, who held him in high esteem. In fact several later writers have referred to Caturmukha, Svayambhu and Puspadanta as the three topmost Ap. poets. Caturmukha had at least three epics to his credit : One narrating the Ramayana story, another, the Mahabharata story and the third, the Puranic legend of the churning of the ocean by gods and demons. The last work was probably called Addhimahna (Sk. abdhimathana ), as we understand from Bhoja's Stngaraprakasa. Most probably Caturmukha was a Brahmana and his poems had the author's name mentioned in the last verse of all their sections.

Page #7
this being also the name of his ista-devata, namely Brahma (who is also called Caturmukha ). Except a few verses cited by Svayambhu, nothing of Caturmukha's volunimous poems is preserved to us. Regarding his date, it can be only said that he flourished prior to the later half of the ninth century. Svayambhu Svayambhu was a major Apabhramsa poet and scholar who flourished towards the last quarter of the 9th century A. D. Caturmukha, Svayambhu and Puspadanta were the formost Apabbramsa poets. Svayambhu was preceded and influencd by Caturmukha, and himself preceded and influenced Puspadanta. He most probably lived under the early Seuna ruler Seunacandra (c. 1880-900 A. D.), whose capital was Seunapura on the river Sindineri, which is identified with Sinnar in the Nasik district of Maharastra. His parents were Mauradeva and Padmint. He had most probably three wives : Amiavva (Sk. Amotamba), Aiccambia (Sk. Adityambika) and Suyavva (Sk. Sstamba). They were highly educated, as Svaymbhu has recorded that the first of them helped him in preparing the manuscript copies of his poems. Svayambhu's younger son Tribhuvana too was a poet, and besides writing a poem Pancamicariya (Sk. Pancamicarita) in Apabhramsa (now lost), he completed the two epic poems, Paumacariya and Ritthanemicariya left incomplete by his father. Svayambhu was patronized by Dhananjaya and Dhavalaiya, who were possibly leading merchants or treasurers. According to a later commentator, Svayambhu belonged to the Yapaniya sect of Jainism. Of the seven works that can be credited with some certainty to Svayambhu, only three are extent : Paumacariya, Rithanemicariya or Harivamsapurana and Svayambhucchandas. The lost works include Suddhayacariya, a grammar of Sankrit (?), Prakrit and Apabhramsa, a Dvisandhana poem (i. e. a poem simultaneously narrating two themes ) and another work (possibly Pamcamicariva or a treatise on Alankaras ).

Page #8
To illustrate the metres defined in his Svayambhucchandas Svayambhu has given 324 citations. Of these some 50 are given, all in the Ap. sections anonymously, while the rest are given under the name of their authors whose total number is 90. It can be reasonably assumed that authors of the anonymous citatinos was Svayanbhu himself and this assumption is supported by the fact that 10 anonymous citations could be identified from the Paumacariya. Svayambhu was well-versed in various Sastras. He had imbibed the best from the earlier Sanskrit and Prakrit literary traditions. He was gifted with great poetic powers. Although his two Puranic epics on the themes of Ramayana and Bharata (or Pandava-caritra) were already preceded by several Sanskrit and Prakrit works of epic length on the same themes, and although he owed much to Ravisena's Padmacarita for his Paumacariya, and to Caturmukha and earlier Pandava-puranas (inluding Jinasena's Harivamsapurana) for his Ritthanemicariya (and he acknowledges this openly)., he shows a high degree of originality and power in the over-all design and arrangement of his poems, in the sensitive treatment of incident and emotion and in effective handling of descriptions, imagery and metrical structures. His systematic treatment of Prakrit and A pabhramsa netres in the Svayambucchandas, besides indicating his mastery of the subject, bears the stamp of a practising artist. The numerous illustrative citations he has given reveal his close familiarity with the large body of Prakrit and Ap. poetry of his times. It is no wonder, therefore, that Hemacandra's authoritative treatise on Prakrit prosody (and possibly his Prakrit grammar also) depended heavily on Svayambhu's pioneering works. Svayambhu very well deserved the titles Kaviraja, Vidvan, and Chandasculamani mentioned in the eulogies showered on him by Tribhuvana, who always refers to his father, reverentially as Svayambhudeva. Numerous later Apabhramsa poets also have pard glowing tributes to Svayambhu.

Page #9
The Paumacariya Svayambhu's Paumacariya (Sk. Padmacarita) alternatively called the Sanskrit and Prakrit literary Ramayana-purana continued traditions of writing epics on the life-story of Rama, also called Padma in the Jain tradition. The Jain versions of the famous narrative show wide and important variations from the Brahmanical version, represented by the Ramayana of Valmiki, which they presuppose and adapt to their needs and tradition. Svayambhu's work has the extent of a Purana. Its five books (kamda, Sk. kanda) called respectively Vijjahara (Sk. Vidyadhara), Ujjha (Sk. Ayodhya), Sundara, Jujjha (Sk. Yuddha) and Uttara contain a total of ninety cantos, of which the last eight were the work of Svayambhu's son Tribhuvana, as the former for some unknown reason found the epic to be incomplete. To Tribhuvana goes also the credit of completing his father's second work, the Ritthanemicariya. 8 Svayambhu was quite honest in acknowledging his debt to his predecessors. For the structure of his spic he thanks the great poet Caturmukha, and for the subject matter and the poetic treatment of the Paumacariya he admits obligations to Ravisena, whose Padmacarita alias Padmapuranu (677-78 A. D.) in Sanskrit he closely followed. The Paumacariya can aptly be described as a free and compressed Apabhramsa recast-cum-adaptation of the Padmacarita*, and yet there is ample evidence of Svayambhu's originality and poetic powers of a high order. As a rule he holds to the thread of the narrative as found in Ravisena, which otherwise too, being fixed by tradition even in its minor details, permitted little invention or artistic designing and variation insofar as its subject-matter was concerned. Besides, no poet of the period would ever have conceived of any departure from the sacred tradition. Regarding only the stylistic embellish * Ravisena's Padmacarita in its turn, was hardly more than a very close but considerably expanded Sanskrit rendering of Vimalasuri's Poumacariya in Prakrit.

Page #10
ments, descriptions and depiction of sentiment the poet enjoyed a measure of freedom, and he could expatiate on particular incidents he took fancy for. In the face of these limitations imposed by the then literary tradition, Svayambhu displays a keen artistic sense, and prunes, rehandles or altogether parts company with his model to allow enough scope to his poetic fancy. The vivid, racy and sensuous description of water-sports in a fascinating setting of vernal scenery (Canto 14) has been always recognised as a classic. Various battle scenes, some incidents of tense moments in the Anjana episode (Cantos 17-19), penetrative sadness enveloping the telling scene of Ravana's cremation (Canto 77) can be mentioned as a few of the many highly inspired passages wherein Svayambhu's poetic genius is seen to find an unhampered expression, touching high excellence. The Ritthanemicariya Svayambhu's second voluminous epic, viz. Ritthanemicariya (Sk. Aristanemicarita) also called Harivamsapurana, deals with the favourite subject of the life-story of the twentysecond Tirtharkara Aristanemi, along with the narrative of Krsna and the Pandavas in its Jain version. Its one hundred and twelve cantos (containing near-two thousand Kadavakas and about 18,000 units of thirtytwo syllables) are distributed over four books : Jayava (Sk. Yadava), Kuru, Jujjha (Sk. Yuddha) and Uttara. Here too Svayambhu had several precedents in Sanskrit, Prakrit and Apabhramsa, including Gunabhadra's Uttarapurana in Sanskrit and Caturmukha's Bharata-poem in Apabhramba. The portion of the Ritthanemicariya after the ninety-ninth Sandhi was written by Svayambhu's son Tribhuvana and further, a few interpolations were made in the sixteenth century by an Apabhramsa poet Yasahkirti Bhattaraka of Gopacala (modern Gwalior). In view of the high degree of excellence, originality and breadth, Svarambhu can be doubtlessly ranked with the leading poets of Sanskrit and Prakrit Mahakavyas.

Page #11
This type of epics in the two subjects continued to be written up to the 16th century. Of the several epics in the Sandhi-form written after Svayambhu, particulars about a few are given below : Author Work Date Extent Dhavala Harivamsapurana Not later 122 cantos than 10th Cent. Yasahkirti Bhattaraka Pandupurana 1523 A.D. 34 cantos Raidhu Balabhadrapurana 15th Cent. (Rama-epic) 11 contos Neminathacarita Srutakirti Harivamsapurana 1551 A.D. 40 contos Caturmokha's Influence (1) Bhoja, Hemacandra and Vagbhata mention Caturmukha's Abdhimathana (obviously having the Puranic episode of the churning of the ocean as its theme) as a typical example of the Apabhramsa epic in the Sandhibandha form. In the introductory portion of RC. Svayambhu, while acknowledging obligations to his several eminent predecessors expresses his indebtedness to Caturmukha for the "Paddhadiya studded with Chaddaniya, Duvai and Dhuvaya.' The Paddhadiya etc. mentioned here are wellknown structural units that play a basic role in the construction of the Apabhramsa Sandhibandha. This suggests that Caturmukha was a pioneer in evolving the Sandhi form and that his works served as models for Svayambhu's epics. (2) Additional support for this comes from another direction too. In the Apabhramsa section of the Svayambhucchandas (further here abbreviated as.Sc.) the chapter dealing with the metres of the Sandhibandha gives illustrative citations exclusively from Caturmukha, aside from the anonymous ones which include passages from Svayambhu's own work. This could have not been the case if Caturmukha had been mediocre or just one among several. (3) Such a pioneer and prominent poet could not but have several extensive compositions to his credit. As we have already seen, the Abdhimathana was a well-known Apabhramsa epic from

Page #12
11 Caturmukha's pen. But regarding its form and contents we have not one jot more information than what has been noted above. (4) Regarding another epic of Caturmukha, which occupied itself with the narrative of Rama, we are slightly more fortunate. Evidence for Caturmukha's Apabhramsa Ramayana is quite conclusive. In the opening Kadavaka of the sixtyninth Sandhi of his Mahapurana with which begins the Rama-story, Puspadanta pays his compliments to Caturmukha and Svayambhu. As Svaymbhu has actually a Rama-epic, the Paumacariya, to his credit, Caturmnkha too is to be supposed to have composed one. Otherwise there would be no point in Puspadanta's remembering and eulogizing Caturmukha in that context. Similarly in the introductory portion of his Bahubalicarita or Vahuvalicaria (1398) in Apabhramsa, Dhanapala mentions Caturmukha, Drona, Svayambhu and Vira as authors of work narrating the life-history of Padma (i.e. Rama). From among the several citations given in the Sc. under the name of Caumuha only VI 54.1 has a positive reference to the Rama-story. And even this looses most of its value because in this ascription of authorship, the Manuscript turns out to be quite wrong. Actually the stanza in question has been taken from Svayambhu's own epic. Sc. VI. 54.i is identical with the opening Dhruvaka of the seventyseventh Sandhi of his Paumacariya. (5) Of the other citations from Caturmukha Sc. VI. 63,1 can plausibly be taken to relate to an incident in the narrative of Rama. Its text slightly emended is as follows: nam pavara palasa vane samcarima phullia l te coddaha rakkha simisaddhem sara-sallia ll 'Like excellent Palasas in motion that had bloomed forth in the forest, those fourteen Raksasas were within a trice pierced with arrows.' It now becomes obvious that the situation described is one wherein Rama destroyed the fourteen attacking Raksasas sent by Khara on Surpanakha's incitement. In Valmikl's parallel description13 the fourteen Raksasas, pierced and blood-drenched, fall like 'trees when their roots are cut off' (chinnamula iva drumah).

Page #13
(6) Several other illustrative citations, but all anonymous, in the Apabhramsa section of the Svayambhucchandas, have clear, reference to some character or incident in the Rama narrative. Since as many as ten of the anonymous illustrations of the Sc. could be identified from Svayambhu's Paumacariya it was but natural to assume that the rest of such illustrations were from one or another work of Svayambhu himself. But there were several snags in such a solution. Sc. VI 50.1 ( reference to Ravana and Nila), 52.1 (ref. to Angada and Ravana ) and 68.1 (ref. to Vali's son i. e. Argada ) doubtless pertain to the theme of Ramayana, they have been cited anonymously, and yet they are not identifiable from Svayambhu's Paumacariya. Similarly Sc. VI 35.1 (ref. to Bharata, Karna and Arjuna ), 44.1 (ref. to Arjuna and Drona ) 75.1 (ref. to Hari i, e. Krsna and Mathura ), 78.1 (ref. to Dhananjaya i. e. Arjuna ), 122.1 ( ref. to Krpa, Karna, Kalingaraja, Jayadratha and Krsna ), 124.1 (ref. to Satyaki, Hanumat-banner and the sakata-vyuha); VIII 1. 1. (ref. to Dhstarastra and Duhsasana), 5.1 (ref. to Kurupati i. e. Duryodhana and the Vyasa lake ), and 10.1 (ref. to Karna), eventhough anonymous and pertaining to the narrative of the Pandavas and Krsna, are not identifiable from Svayambhu's Ritthanemicariya. Moreover Sc. VIII 14.1 although given anonymously, cannot be from the pen of Svayambhu, who was a devout Jain, whereas the stanza in question refers to the story of the Vamana incarnation and the demon-king Bali'7, so well-known in Brahmanical mythology. These facts go to establish that only a part of the anonymous citations in the Sc. derive from Svayambhu's works. The other part was taken from an author or authors whose names are omitted by the manuscript of Sc. due to a defective transmission tradition. That in the matter of indicating sources of its citations Sc. does not always preserve the original state of affairs faithfully is proved beyond doubt in at least three cases. As already mentioned, though Sc. VI 54.I is reproduced from Svayambhu's Paumaccariya (77. 1. 1. ), the manuscript ascribes it to Caturmukha. Similarly though Sc. I 74.1 and 74.2 are respectively the same as Paumacariu 73. 3. 5-8 and

Page #14
13 72. 15. 5-6, the manuscript gives them respectively under the names of Mauradeva and Rajjautta. The alternative of verbatim borrowing in the Paumacariya from others is highly implausible, if we attach any weight to the positions of these passages in the Paumacariya (one is the opening stanza of the 77th Sandhi, while the other two figure in the midst of a Kadavaka), and to high calibre of Svaymbhu as an epic poet. In this connection it is also significant that in two cases the gloss in the manuscript of the Sc. disagrees with the ascriptions of the MS. For Sc. I 3.1 cited under the name of Vijja, the gloss gives the name of Divaara and for Sc. I 38.1 ascribed to Suddhakai, the gloss gives Niuna. These considerations, coupled with the fact that Caturmukha bas been acknowledged by Svayambhu as pioneer in the field of Apabhramsa epic, make it very likely that Sc. VI. 50.1, 52.1 and 68.1 are derived from Caturmukha's Ramayana. (7) There is one more stanza quoted in another work which appears in all likelihood to be taken from Caturmukh'as Ramayana. To illustrate a rule of Apabhramsa grammar, Hemacandra cites under Siddhahema 8 4 331 the following stanza : Dahamuhu bhuvana-bhayamkaru, tosiya-Samkaru, niggau raha-vari cadiau I Caumuhu Chammuhu jhaivi, ekkahhi laivi, navai, daivem ghadiau ll Translation : "Having propitated Sarkara, Ravana mounted an excellent chariot and started--a terror to the world : It appeared that Fate had concentrated its mind on the conceptions of the four-faced Brahma and the six-faced Karttikeya, amalgamated them and created the ten-faced Ravana !' From the reference in the stanza to Ravana worshipping Sankara, it follows that it is taken from some Brahmanical epic on the life-history of Rama. With what the Sragaraprakasa tells us about Caturmukha's practice of punningly marking his poems with his own name as well as the name of Brahma, it is quite tempting to read the name of the poet Caturmukha in the beginning of the second half of this stanza.

Page #15
F 14 This would mean that the stanza formed the Ghatta or the concluding piece of the final Kadavka of one of the Sandhis of Caturmukha's Ramayana. This finds an indirect but definite corroboration, if we look up the same context in Svayambhu's Paumacariya and compare the wording there with the wording of the stanza quoted in the Siddhahema. Paumacariya 73.6 describes Ravana, who having mastered the magic power Bahurupini, was preparing for a final showdown with Rama and Laksmana. He equipped his great elephant chariot (gainda-maharahu Pc. 73 62) and mounted it amidst shouts of 'Victory' 'Victory' (jaya-jaya saddem cadiu Dasananu, Pc. 73 6 5a). With his ten faces Dasamukha appeared terrific (dahahim muhehim bhayamkaru Dahamuhu, Pc. 73 6 6a). It appeared that Fate had concentrated its mind on the conceptions of the ten Guardians of the world and had brought out Ravana (dasaviha loya-pala mane jhaevi, daivem mukku nai uppaevi, Pc. 73 6 8). Who would not look upon him as a tetror to the world? (bhuvanabhyamkaru kaho vi na bhavai, Pc. 73 6 9a). The common expressions Dahamuhu, bhuvana-bhayamkaru, raha-varu (maha-rahu), jhaevi, daivem etc. and the parallelism in the ideas are quite striking. It does not seem too much to assume that here the passage in the Paumacariya contains echoes. from Caturmukha's description of a similar situation. Some more cases of such verbal influence of Caturmukha's poems on Svayambhu's compositions have been pointed out below. (8) Paumaccariya 71 1 1-2 is as follows: katthai angaraya-samkasau, rehai tamviru phulla-palasau | nam davanalu au gavesau, ko maim daddhu na daddhu paesau || 'At one place a Palasa in full bloom, as scarlet as live charcoals, appeared charming : It looked as if it were the forest-fire (itself) trying to find out what region it succeeded in burning down and what escaped it !' This appears to be modelled on the anonymous Ghatta given at Sc. VI 19.1 which runs as follows :

Page #16
15 nava-phaggune, giri-siharovari phulla-palasu / ko daddhu me, ko na daddhu joai va huasu // * Translation : 'In early Phalguna the blooming Palasa on the mountain-peak (appeared) as if it were (forest) fire trying to find out whom it succeeded in burning down and who escaped ! Paumacariya 80 11 Ghatta also mentions phaggune phullapalasu ......... girivare. "The blooming Palasa in Phalguna on the beautiful mountain.' But as the passages contain no clue to any narrative theme, we cannot decide anything about the attribution of Sc. VI 24. And the possibility for such descriptive passages having been taken from some unknown work of Svayambhu himself cannot be ruled out. (9) The third work with which Caturmukha is to be credited was an epic about the narrative of Krsna and the Pandavas. We have several references to this work direct or indirect. Dhavala, who was a Jain poet, states in the second introductory Ghatta of his Harivansa in Apabhramsa that he is composing the popular narrative of Hari and the sons of Pandu after the manner of Caturmukha and Vyasa, so that sacred tradition may not be lost.18 The implication here perhaps is that to counteract the popularity of the 'false' version of the Bharata-story, Dhavala undertook to present the true version in accordance with the sacred Jain tradition, which perhaps faced during his times some danger of being obscured by the rival version. (10) Another reference to Caturmukha's Bharata is contained in a laudatory stanza, probably composed by Svayambhu's son Tribhuvana, that is found in the opening of the Paumacariya in one of its manuscripts. There Caturmukha's go-graha-katha, like Svayambhu's description of the water-sports, is praised as a performance unexcelled in the whole range of Apabhramsa literature. This go-graha-katha is obviously the cattle-lifting attempted by Duryodhana and party, when the disguised Pandavas Were completing thirteenth year at Virata. Like the jala-kridavarnana which figures in the fourteenth Sandhi of Svayambhu's.

Page #17
16 Paumacariya, Caturmukha's go-graha-katha too was possibly not an independent work, but formed a part of his Bharata epic. (11) Moreover Sc. IV 2.1 cited under the name of Caturmukha, contains a reference to Arjuna and Sc. VI 87.1 also with the meaningless doha na taken to be metathetically standing for the original donaha, refers to Drona's appointment as the commanderin-chief in the Bharata war. Accordingly Svayambhu's complimentary reference to Caturmukha in the introductory portion of his Harivainsa or Ritthanemicariya can be looked upon as respects paid to a distinguished predecessor that had tackled the same epic subject. (12) As indicated previously, of the numerous anoymous citations pertaining to the Bharata-story that we find in the Apabhramsa section of the Syavambhucchandas not a single one is traceable to Svayambhu's Ritthanemicariya. Like the Ramayana quotations in the Sc. untraceabla to Svayambhu's Paumacariya, these too were in all likelihood taken from a work of Caturmukha, in this case treating the Bharata-narrative. 16. Some additional support for this inference comes from the fact that even on the basis of the meagre material at our disposal several lines from Svayambhu's extent poems can be shown to contain clear echoes from Caturmukha's verses. One such case from Svayambhu's Paumacariya has been already considered above. Sc. IV 2.1 is a parallel though more definite case. The text is haum Ajjunu, tumha, eu ranu This can be translated as-- 'Here am I, Arjuna; there are you; and this is the battle. If tumha is counted as two matra (for this there is enough sanction of standard Prakrit and Apabhramsa prosodists), this would be a pada of 13 matras. Now with this compare the Ghatta of Svayambhu's Harivamsa 67 11: Kuru paccariu Aijunena, te tumhaim so haus eu ranu / rakkhaho sisu Jayaddahaho, lai dharaho savva mais ekku khanu //

Page #18
which can be translated as 'Arjuna challenged the Kuru king : There are you; here am I : this is the battle. Try to save Jayadratha's head, if you can; come on! Let you all try to hold me, even for one moment !' The resemblance between Sc. IV 3a and the second pada of this Ghatta is unmistakable. It is not without some significance that metrically the batta has 13 matras in the odd padas and 15 in the even ones. (13) Again Sc. VI 44.1 relating to the Bharata narrative and given anonymously is to be considered on the same lines. It reads : ekka(? u) ji Ajjunu, saggammi kahim(? ep)pinu / Donu su-dukkhena, dara ruai punuppunu // Translation : 'Arjuna was the only one (who could have accomplished this) but he is now in heaven: uttering such words Drona was gently weeping, again and again, in deep grief'. If we consult Svayambhu's Harivamsa, we find that the situation described in Sc. VI 58 relates to the Svayamvara of Draupadi, when one after another the famous princes, failing to string the bow as stipulated, return crest-fallen to their seats and then disguised Arjuna steps forth, strings the bow and prepares to pierce the target. This spectacle immediately stirs up in Drona's heart sorrowful memories of Arjuna, who could have easily performed that feat of archery but who had reportedly perished in fire at Varanavata along with his brothers and mother. The wording at one place in Svayambhu's passage closely resemble that of Sc. VI 44.1. Harivania 21 8 8b reads : niya-sisu saramtau ruvai guru / Translation : Remembering his pupil (Drona ) guru was weeping'. At RC. 51.20.5 also we find the comparable rhyme : ajjunul kahim punu. (14) At Sc. IV 2.2 the following line is cited from Caturmukha as an instance of hum being a light syllable (i.e. hu) in the wordfinal position.

Page #19
18 ko mahu jiantahu nei dhanu *Translation : "Who can snatch the bow so long as I am living ?' The situation is obviously the same as involved in the encounter between Arjuna and a Kirata (who was a Vidyadharachief in disguise) on the Mount Indrakila (RC. X-V 3-6-see especially 3.2 a, 3-6 a, 4.8, 5.1a). 3-8 is as follows : naru pabhanai amarisa-kuiya-manu, . ko mai jivantes lei dhanu ! Translation : 'With his mind filled with passionate anger, Arjuna said, "who can snatch my bow so long as I am living ?", * The second half is a clear echo of the Sc. citation. (15) At Sc. VI 87.1 to illustrate the Catuspadi Kaminihasa the following citation is given from Caturmukha : donaha kia ahiseae, viviha-samubbhia-cimdhaz vaddhiya-samaravesai, valai ve-vi sarnaddhai // Translation : 'When Drona was ceremonially appointed (as the Commander-in-chief), both the armies, with various banners raised and with fortified martial spirit prepared to engange in the battle.' With this compare RC. 51, Adi-ghatta describing the same situation : ahisincie kalasa-ddhae, patte nivaddhae, rana-rasiyai kiya-kalayalai / nisi-niyame alaggai, uggaya-khaggai, Pamdava-kuruva-raya-valai // Translation : 'When the pitcher-bannered one was installed (as the Commander-in-chief) and the Band was tied (on his head), the Pandava and Kaurava armies, fired with martial spirit, raising battle-cries and swords, attacked each other.' (16) At Sc. VI 124.1 we have the following illustration of the Catuspadi Maraksti given anonymously : suvvai dure samkhu, Hanumamtu na disai / saccai Saada-vuhe ekka-rahu paisai //

Page #20
Translation : 'The blowing of the conch is heard from afar, but the Hanumat-banner cannot be sighted. So Satyaki with his lonely chariot enters the Sakata-vyuha (military array).' Compare with this the following lines of RC (LXIV, opening Dhruvaka): kai-cimdhu na disai sadda-sara, suvvai mahumaha-jalayaraho 1 Saccai pathaviu Juhitshirena, vatta-gavesau bhayaraho // Translation : 'The Monkey-banner could not be sighted, but the blowing of Krsna's conch was being heard. So Yudhisthira dispatched Satyaki to find out the whereabouts of his brother (i.e. Arjuna).' Further in LXIV 2 Ghatta Satyaki says he alone with a single chariot will proceed on the mission (hau ekka-rahu), and at LXIV 13 Ghatta Satyaki is described as entering the military array (Saccai vuhe paitthu). (17) One more passage of Svayambhu's Harivamsa bears very close resemblance to an anonymously quoted passage in the Svayambhucchandas. But as it describes shooting of arrows in general terms and contains no clue to any epic character or situation, no useful surmise can be made regarding the ascription of the Sc. passage. The two passages in question are as follows : vaala pharusa vindhana, gunehis vimukka pana-hara / jiha dujjanu(?a) sajjana-uvari, tiha pasaru na lahanti sara || Sc. VI 121.1 dummuha sa-loha vannujjala, vimdhanasila pana-hara guna-mukka dhamma-vivajjiya, to vi mokkha(iu) pavamt i sara || Ritthunemicariya, 64 11 Ghatta A comparison of the wordings, basic ideas and metres of these stanzas makes inevitable the assumption of a close connection between the two. (18) From the remaining anonymous citations in the Apabhramsa section of Sc., the Dhruvaka illustrated at VI. 37.1 is noteworthy for containing the word Cauvaana (i.e. Caturvadana= Caturmukha) :

Page #21
20 indindirao(?u), runarunai kusumalm pariharai / Cauvaana-ruha(?u), Naraana-aahi-kamala(?u) bharai // Translation : 'The bee hums on and avoids flowers (because) he remembers the lotus from Narayana's navel from which the four-faced one (Brahma) arose'. But in the absence of any epic reference in the stanza, we cannot decide whether the expression cauvaana-ruha covertly mentions Caturmukha and accordingly the stanza is from that poet, or whether it has only a plain meaning. (19) One further evidence can be cited in support of the view that Svayambhu had profited by the preceding Prakrit and Apabhramsa poetical works on the themes of the Ramayana and the Mahabharata. As an illustration of the mixture of Skandhaka and Giti, the following is cited at Sc. (Purvabhaga) 3.3 under the mame of Kanhadatta (Kss@adatta) : appijjau jamaa-sua, anunijjau Rahao paattena / aaddhhia-cavavara, java na nivadati dujjaa Rama-sara4 l/ Translation : Appease Raghava with a sincere gesture by returning Janaka's daughter to him. Otherwise invincible arrows shot from Rama's stretched bow will be showered on you. This is echaoed in the following lines from Pc. (IL, 4 Ghatta). appijjau siya payattena, ayaddhiya-kovaida-kura / jama na pavanti ranamgane, dujjaya duddhara Rama-sara // Translation : Return with concern Sita to Rama, before the latter's arrows shot with the bow stretched by his hand, irresistibe and invincible, reach you in the battlefield'. (20) No wonder, the name of such a pioneer and eminent Apabhramsa poet continued to be respected and praised for many succeeding centuries. Svayambhu's and Tribhuvana's high appreciation of Caturmukha has been already referred to above. It was a convention with Apabhramsa poets, onwards from Svayambhu, to include in the prologue to their compoositins a list of eminent poets, scholars and authors that preceded them. The list, varying with the poet, usually contains such names as

Page #22
21 Vyasa, Bharata, Bhasa, Kalidasa, Bana, Sri-harsa, Pingala, Dandin, Bhamaha, Ravisena, Jinasena, Caturmukha, Svayambhu and Puspadanta with few additions and omissions. Caturmukha (mostly in company of Svayambhu and Puspadanta) has been remembered in this fashion in such Apabhramsa works as the Dhammaparikkha (987) of Harisena, Harivamsapurana of Dhavala (c. 11th cent.), Sakalavidhinidhana (11th cent.) of Nayanandin, Jambusamicariya (1020) of Vira, Rayanakaramnda (1064) of Sricandra, Jinadattacariya (1218) of Lakhu alias Lakkhana, Suloyanacariu of Devasena (12th or 13th cent.), Vahuvalicariya (1398) of Dhanapala. We have seen that some of these authors speak about Caturmukha in superlatives. If luck favours us some day with the discovery of any manuscripts of Caturmukha's works, it will be indeed a great day in the history of Apabhramsa studies. Notes (Abbreviations used : PC = Paumacariya; RC = Rittanemicariya; SC. = Svayambhucchandas.) 1. For a detailed account see H. C. Bhayani (ed.) Paumacariu I (1953), Introduction, pp. 3 ff; III (1960), Introduction, p. 37; ff. 2. See Paumacariu I, Introduction, p. 23; Svayambhucchandas (ed. H. D. Velankar, 1962), p. 242. 3. H. C. Bhayani, Indological Studies I (1992), 'The Apabhramsa Poet Caturmukha', pp. 195-208. A part of that paper is incor ported here. 4. This verse is also found at Nanditalhya's Gathalaksana, 29. The Prakrit Text Society is thankful to Prof. Ramsimh Tomar for making available for publication his edition of the Ritthanercariya over which he had been working since long and in view of great extent of the epic, it was quite an onerous task to complete it. As the first Kanda*, the Yadava-kanda, is available in the

Page #23
22 Bharatiya Jnana Peth edition, it was thought desirable to publish the Kuru-kanda first. The Yadava-kanda the Yuddha-kanda and the Uttara-kanda will be published in due course. Immediately, it is planned to bring out the second part containing the Hindi translation. H. C. Bhayani The Ritjhanemicariya (Yadavakanda) edited and transtated (in Hindi) by Devendra Kumar Jain, 1985, Delhi. It is to be regretted that the edited text and its translation have numerous shortcomings.

Page #24
nivedana mahAkavi svayaMbhU vidyArthIjIvana se hI mere atyaMta priya kavi rahe haiM / apabhraMza ko unhoMne kAvya-bhASA ke rUpa meM pratiSThita kiyA / tatkAlIna logajIvana ke ve adbhuta citrakAra the / unakI kAvyakRtiyoM ke viSaya rAmAyaNa aura mahAbhArata se lie gae haiM, kavine prAcIna viSayoM ke sAtha samasAmayika samAja se bhI sAmagrI lekara kRtiyoM ko aura adhika lokaraMjaka banAyA hai / ve maulika ciMtaka the / bhAratIya saMskRti aura prAcIna paraMparA se ve pUrNa paricita the aura isakA riTThaNemamicari ke aneka prasaMgoM se paricaya milatA hai / prAkRta TaiksTa sosAyaTI ke saMpAdakoM meM se sva. DaoN. vAsudevazaraNa agravAla merI apabhraMza kAvya meM ruci se paricita the / mere eka patra ke uttara meM unhoMne likhA thA, kAzI vivi. 14-4-60 1 priya zrI rAmasiMhajI, 6-4-60 kA patra milA / hama 'harivaMza' aura 'sudarzanacarita' ko hindI anuvAda aura zabdakoza ke sAtha hI chApanA cAheMge / presakApI usI prakAra taiyAra kareM / prAkRta bhASA aura apabhraMza bhASA ke do bar3e koza bhI hameM cAhie / prAkRta ke liye abhI 'pAisasadda mhaNNava' ko hI cuna liyA hai / Apa pahale apabhraMza kA eka bar3A koza hamAre liye banAde / yaha ApakI mahattvapUrNa sevA hogI / sosAiTI use tatkAla mudrita karA sakegI / maiM Apake patra kI aura isa uttara kI pratilipi bhI sosAiTI ke maMtrI zrI dalasukhabhAI ke pAsa ahamadAbAda bheja rahA hU~ / / bhavadIpa, ha. vAsudevazaraNa mujhe bar3A pazcAttApa hotA hai ki aneka kAryoM meM vyasta rahane ke kAraNa tathA pramAda ke kAraNa ye kArya pUre karane meM maiM tatpara na ho sakA / jaba maiMne 'riTThaNemicariu' kA eka aMza sosAiTI ko bhejA to isa bIca yAdavakANDa bhAratIya jJAnapITha se prakAzita ho cukA thA / isI se kurukANDa se prakAzana AraMbha huA hai / apabhraMza

Page #25
P) 24 kI aneka kRtiyA~ susaMpAdita hokara prakAzita ho cukI haiM-ataH zabdakoza kA kArya bhI dhIme dhIme kara rahA huuN| prAkRta TaikasTa sosAiTI kA maiM atyaMta AbhArI hU~ ki usake vidvAna adhikArIyoM ne 'riTaThaNemicariu' ko usakI granthamAlA meM prakAzita karane kI udAratA dikhAI / merA kArya bhUloM se bharA hai, vidvajjana kSamA kareMge / mUla pATha eka varSa se chapA par3A rahA aura anuvAda na bheja sakA, isa vilaMba ke lie maiM doSI hU~ / zAntiniketana, 1991 rAmasiMha tomara

Page #26
bhUmikA pAThanirdhAraNa / 'rimicariu ' athavA 'harivaMzapurANa' kA pATha prastuta karane meM mujhe nIce likhI hastalikhita pratiyoM kA upayoga karane kA avasara prApta huA : pUnA ke bhaNDArakara orieMTala risarca insTiTyUTa ke saMgraha kI prati sa . 1977 san 1891-55, naI saMkhyA 8, vivaraNa isa prakAra hai / nAma - harivaMzapurANa, lekhaka- svayaMbhU, lipikAla saMvat 1582, pRSTha saMkhyA 585, prati pRSTha para paMkti 11, prati paMkti meM varNa saMkhyA 40 ke AsapAsa | pUrI prati eka hI lekhaka dvArA likhI gaI pratIta hotI hai, likhAvaTa sundara hai, suvAcya hai, sampUrNa prati meM akSaroM kI banAvaTa ekasI hai / ghattA tathA chandoM ke nAma lAla syAhI meM likhe gae haiM / sandhi ke samApta hone kI sUcanA tathA puSpikA lAla syAhI meM likhI gaI haiM / pratyeka pRSTha ke bIca meM tathA usI kI sIdha meM donoM ora ke hAziyoM meM lAla golAkAra cinha haiM / hAtha kA banA moTA kAgaja prayukta huA hai / prati kI likhAvaTa tathA sAmAnya rUpa se aisA lagatA hai ki prati apekSAkRta navIna hai| saMvat 1582 kI nahIM pratIta hotI, prati 1891 meM bhAMDArakara insTiTayUTa meM pahu~cI, usase pahale to avazya hI likhI gaI hai| kRti kA prAraMbha hotA hai, 'OM aiM namaH / OM namo vItarAgAya / atha svayaMbhU muni kRta prAkRta harivaMzapurANa likhyate' / isa prati ke pATha kA milAna kurukANDa taka kiyA gayA hai / maiMne isa kRti ko saMjJA 'bha' ( Bh) dI hai / mere upayoga ke liye prati ko vizvabhAratI ke pustakAlaya ne bhaNDArakara insTiTyUTa se maMgavAyA thA / prati kaI varSa taka mere pAsa rahI / 1 'riThThaNemicariu' kI dUsarI prati jayapura se prApta huI / jayapura ke aneka jaina mandiroM se prApta hastalikhita pratiyoM ko eka sthAna para lAkara saMgrahIta kiyA gayA he yaha saMgraha jayapura ke savAI mAnasiMha hAIve para sthita mahAvIra bhavana nAmaka saMsthA meM suyavasthita DhaMga se rakhA gayA hai / san 1944 meM maiM jayapura meM apa

Page #27
MA 26 bhraza ke granthoM ko dekhane tathA adhyayana karane ke lie gayA thA, taba maiMne isa prati ko dekhA thA / bAda meM DaoN. kastUracandajI kAsalIvAla aura cainasukhadAma nyAyatIrtha kI kRpA se yaha prati san 1957-58 meM mere pAsa rahI / usI samaya maiMne isa prati ke AdhAra para isakI pratilipi taiyAra kI / prati meM 406 pRSTha haiM / pratyeka pRSTha para 12-13 paMktiyA~ haiM, pratyeka paMkti meM akSaroM kI saMkhyA 47 me 57 ke bIca meM hai / kisI kisI paMkti meM akSaroM kI saMkhyA adhika hai| prati kA AraMbha '30 namo vItarAgAya' zabdoM se hotA hai / prati kI 'samApti iti harivaMzapurANa samApta / granthasaMkhyA sahasra 18000 pUrvokta' zabdoM se huI hai| prati ke anta meM lipikAla diyA gayA hai / saMvatu 1582 varSe phAlguna vadi 13 trayodazI divase zukravAsare zravaNa nakSatra joge, caMpAvatI gar3ha negra (nagare) 5 mahArAja zrI rAmacaMdra raajye...........|' prati kA kAgaja hAtha kA banA huA hai / prati kI avasthA bahuta acchI nahIM hai / kAphI purAnI lagatI hai / bIca meM kucha pRSTha eka dUsare se cipaTa gae haiM aura naSTa ho gae haiN| maiMne isa pothI ke pATha ko AdhAra mAnA hai / jayapura kI isa prati ke lie maiMne 'ja' (J) saMketa kA prayoga kiyA hai / kRti meM kahIM vahIM anya pratiyoM kI tulanA meM pATha adhika hai| kahIM kahIM pATha chUTa bhI gayA hai / aisI sthiti meM anya prati ke pATha kA sahArA liyA hai / kRti kI tIsarI prati vizvabhAratI vizvavidyAlaya ke hindI bhavana ke pustakAlaya maiM hai / kaI varSa pUrva maiM ne hI isa prati ko dillI ke dariyAgaMja sthita vIrasevA maMdira ke paMDita paramAnanda jaina se vizvabhAratI ke lie kharIdA thaa| prati pUrNa hai / 450 pRSThoM meM samApta huI hai / pratyeka pRSTha para 12 paMktiyA~ hai / pratyeka paMkti meM 4.. se 50 akSara haiM / saMpUrNa prati eka hI prakAra kI likhAvaTa meM hai / lekha spaSTa tathA suvAcya hai / pRSTha ke donoM ora hAziyA chor3A gayA hai aura bIca meM tathA hAziye meM lAla syAhI se gola bar3I vindI aMkita kI gaI hai / chandoM ke nAma bhI lAla syAhI meM likhe gae haiM /

Page #28
27 2 kRti kA AraMbha 'siddhi / Namo arihaMtAya' zabdoM se hotA hai / kRti kI samApti 'iti harivaMzapurANa samApta / zubha / grantha saMkhyA sahastra 18000 / ' zabdoM ke sAtha huI hai / puSpikA kA aMtima aMza upalabdha nahIM hai / prati kA lipikAla diyA huA he / 'saMvat 1596 varSe vaizAkha sudi 2 dine iSTikA patha duge turatIvega gajye zrI mUlasaMdhe valAtkAragaNe sarasvatIgacche ! kuMdakudAcAryAnvaye bhaTTAraka zrI jinacandradeva tatpaTTe bhahAraka zrI syaMghakIrtideva / tadAmnAye laMbukaMcukA(vukA ?)nvaye buDhele gotre / jicaraNakama caMcarIkAn dAnapUjAsumuditAn paropakAra nistAt mAdhutvaguNasamuditAna sAdhu zrI vasU bhArjA bhajo tatputra ti............|' isa prati kA saMketa 'hi' (H) diyA hai / ina pratiyoM ke atirikta rivaMzapurANa' kI eka prati maiMne byAvara (rAjasthAna) ke eka jainagranthabhaNDAra meM dekhI thI / prati Adhunika pratilipi hai / bIca bIca meM kucha aMza chUTe hue haiM / maiMne use apane kAma ke lie bahuta mahattvapUrNa nahIM samajhA / Upara cacita tInoM hI pratiyoM kI likhAvaTa meM mamAna vizeSatAeM milatI haiM / jaina nAgarI lipi kI likhAvaTa hai, o, ccha, stha, Na, bha, gga, kkha, dR, Tha, jha, jja varNa tInoM meM eka hI DhaMga se likhe gae haiM / zabda alaga alaga tor3akara nahIM likhe haiM / jayapura kI prati meM kahIM kahIM anusvAra kA prayoga adhikatA se huA hai / eva, jeva ko emva, jemva rUpoM meM likhA gayA hai / pazcimI abhraMza tathA madhyadezIya apabhraMza meM oSThya ba kA prayoga arddhasvara va ke sthAna para bhI hotA hai / tInoM hI hastalikhita pratiyoM meM sarvatra va likhA huA milatA hai, kahIM kahIM 'ba' kA prayoga huA hai jaise 'laMba' 'bAhu' meM | anusvAra kA prayoga antyAnuprAsa (pAdapUrti) ke lie aneka sthaloM para anAvazyaka rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai / apabhraMza kavi chanda kI laya ko ThIka rakhane ke lie kabhI kabhI eka mAtrA kama kara dete haiM, kabhI kabhI baDhA dete haiM ! hastalikhita pratiyoM meM pAThabheda kama hI milate haiM, kahoM pramAda vaza likhAvaTa meM truTi prApta hotI hai, kahIM kahIM eka do paMktiyA~ kisI prati meM chUTa gaI haiM, kahIM eka yA arddha caraNa ghaTA bar3hA milatA hai, use mUla meM milAkara pAiTippaNI meM saMketa kara diyA gayA hai / padoM ko alaga karake likhA gayA hai aura bIca meM padavicchedaka saMketa (Daiza) kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai /

Page #29
svayaMbhU kA jIvana / svayaMbhU ke jIvana para aneka vidvAnoM ne vicAra kiyA hai / ' DaoN. harivallabha cunIlAla bhAyANI ne 'paumacariu 2 kI vidvattApUrNa bhUmikA meM sabhI jJAta tathyoM kA AlocanAtmaka adhyayana karake svayaMbhU ke jIvana aura kRtiyoM para acchA prakAza DAlA hai / 'paumacariu' ke prathama bhAga ( vidyAdharakANDa 1 - 20 saMdhi) kI bhUmikA svayaMbhU ke samagra vyaktittva ko samajhate ke lie mahattvapUrNa sAmagrI hai| svayaMbhU ne apane saMbaMdha meM bahuta kama likhA hai, kintu ve mahAn kavi aura sAhityakAra the / unakI kRtiyAM unake javanakAla meM hI kadAcit prasiddhi prApta kara cukI thIM, unake paravartI kaviyoM ne atyaMta zraddhA aura sammAna ke sAtha apanI kRtiyoM meM unakA smaraNa kiga hai / svayaMbhU pUrI prazasta bhAratIya kAvyaparaMparA se paricita the / apanI kRtiyoM meM atyaMta vinaya ke sAtha apane pUrvavartI kAvyaracayitAoM kA unhoMne smaraNa kiyA hai / aura unake ina ullekhoM ke AdhAra para svayaMbhU kI kAlasImA kI moTI rUparekhA prastuta kI jA sakatI hai / 28 'paumacariu' meM svayaMbhU likhate haiM, piMgala - prasAra maiMne nahIM samajhA, bhAmaha, daNDI kA alaMkAra maiMne nahIM samajhA ' ( pa ca sandhi- 1 kaDakara - 3 - 3 ), indra ne vyAkaraNa diyA, bharata ne rasa aura vyAsa ne vistAra viMgala ne chanda-pada - prastAra, bhAmaha - daMDI ne alaMkAra, vANa ne ghanaghanatva (zailI) samarpita kI, apanA akSarADaMbara diyA, zrI harSa ne nipuNattra, dUsare kaviyoM ne kavitva, caturmukha ne chaDDANe kA, duvaI, dhruvaka (apabhraMza kA chandavidhAna), se yukta paddhaDiyA (chanda) samarpita kiyA / 1. madhusUdana cimanalAla modI : apabhraMza pAThAvalI, 1935 I : gurjara grantharatna kAryAlaya, ahamadAbAda - 1. nAthugama premI : jaina sAhitya aura itihAsa, 1942 I. 2. rAhula sAMkRtyAyana : prAcIna hindI kAvyadhArA harivaMza kochar3a : apabhraMza sAhitya, 1955 I. devendrakumAra jaina : raNemicariu 1985 I. bhAratIya jJAnapITha, naI dillI 1. paumacariu - saMgadaka harivallabha cunIlAla bhAyANI, bhAratIya vidyAbhavana, baMbaI, 1953 I.

Page #30
29 3 indeNa samappiu vAyaraNu, rasu bharaheM vAse vittharaNu / piMgaleNa chaMda-papa-patthAru, bhaMmaha-daMDiNi hiM alaMkAra / vANeNa samapighau ghaNavaNau, ta' akkhaDaMvaru appaNau / sirihariseM Niya Niu-taNau', avare hami kaihi kaittaNau / chaDDuNi-duvaI-dhuvaihiM jaDiya, ca umuheNa samappiya paddhaDiyA -ri. Ne. ca. saMdhi 1. ka. 2. ji. pUrva sUriyoM kA svayaMbhU ne smaraNa kiyA hai, unameM raviSeNAcArya saba se paravartI haiM / svayaMbhU raviSeza ke sabase adhika RNI haiM jo unakI isa ukta se prakaTa hotA hai / 'puNu raviseNAyagyi-pasAe~, buddhie avagAhiya vaigae~' / pa. ca. 1. 2. 'punaH kavirAja raviSeNA vArya kI kRpA se buddhi se avagAhana karake.........' raviSaNAcArya kI kRti 'padmacarita' kA svayaMbhU ne acchI taraha adhyayana kiyA thaa| 'padmacarita' kA racanAkAla vidvAnoM ne san 677-678 I. ke bIca mAnA hai / syayaMbhU ke samaya kI prAcInatama kAlasomA 678 I. nizcitarUpa se mAnI jA sakatI hai / svayaMbhU ke paravartI jina kaviyoM ne svayaMbhU yA unakI kRtiyoM kA ullekha kiyA hai unameM sabase prAcIna puSpadanta haiM / unhoMne apane 'mahApurANa' meM aneka mahAkaviyoM ke sAtha svayaMbhU kA do bAra ullekha kiyA hai / (1) kalaMka-kavila--kaNayara-mayAi diya-sugama-puraMdara-NayasayAi / dattila-vivAhiluddhAriyAi Na NAyai bha-ha-viyAriyAI / Nau pIyai pAyaM jala-jalAI aihAma-purANI NimmalAi / bhAAhiu bhAravi bhAsu vAsu kAhalu komalaviru kAliyAsu / caumUhu sayabhu siririmu doNu jAloiu kaI IsANu bANu / -mahApurANa, saMdhi 1, ka. 9. 'akalaMka(nyAyakumuda candrodaya' ke racayitA)kapila (sAMkhyadarzana ke racayitA), kaNAda (vaizeSika darzanakAra, ke matoM kA, dvija (veda ke pAThaka), saugata (bauddha), puraMdara (cAka mata ke granthakAra), naya (yukti-abhiprAya), dattila-visAhilakRta (saMgIta zAstra), na jAnA-bharatamunikRta nATayazAstra ko, na piyA pAtaMjala (pANini-yAkaraNa ke mahAbhASya) jala ko, nirmala kathA, pugaNa ko nahIM (jAnA), arthagauravapUrNa bhAravi (bhAkhera. rthagaurava), bhAsa, vyAsa, kohala (koI kavi), komala girAvAle kAlidAsaH caturmukha, svayaMbhU , zrIharSa, droNa, kavi IzANa (bANa ne ullekha kiyA hai), bANa ko nahIM dekhaa|'

Page #31
30 (2) 'mahApurANa kI saMdhi 69 meM rAmAyaNa kA AraMbha karate samaya puSpadanta' svayaMbhU tathA cartumukha kA punaH smaraNa karate haiM : kagau mayaMbhu mahAyariu so sayaNasahAsahiM pariyariu / 'mahAcArya kavirAja svayaMbhU jisakI sahastroM svajana (majjana) paricaryA karate haiM / ' saMvat 1100 ke lagabhaga hariSeNa ne apanI apabhraMza kRti 'dhamma parikaraNa ' meM svayaMbhU kA prazaMsAtmaka ullekha kiyA hai : caramuhu kavva-vizyaNi sayaMbhu vi puSyaMtu aNNANu NisuMbhivi / tiNNi vi jogga jeNa taM sAMsai caumuha - mudde thiya tAva sarAsai / jo sayaMbhu so deu pahANau aha kaha loyAloya viyANaDa // dhammaparikkha kI hastalikhita prati se saMdhi 1, kaDavaka 1. 'caturmukha, svayaMbhU tathA puSpadantu kI kAvyaracanA vizruta hai / tInoM hI yogya haiM, isIse unakI prazaMsA hai / caturmukha ke mukha meM sarasvatI virAjatI hai, jo svayaMbhU hai, vaha pradhAna deva sA hai / kathA kahane meM loka- aloka sabhI kA jJAna unako hai / caturmukha kI koI bar3I racanA prApta nahIM hai / svayaMbhU aura hariSeNa ke samaya unakI kRtiyAM upalabdha rahI hoMgI / caturmukha, svayaMbhU aura puSpadanta apabhraMza kAvyadhArA kI vRhattrayI haiM / paravartI aneka kavayoM ne isakA smaraNa kiyA hai|' puSpadanta ne 'mahApurANa' kI racanA san 959-990 I. ke bIca meM kI thI / ataH svayaMbhU ke kAla kI sImA san 677-960 I. ke bIca nizcita hotI hai / tIna sau varSa kI isa kAlAvadhi ko aura kama kiyA jA sake isake lie aura nizcita pramANoM kI pratIkSA karanI hogI / svayaMbhU ne apane saMbaMdha meM apanI kRtiyoM meM bahuta hI kama likhA hai / eka sthala para apanI mAtA kA nAma padminI aura pitA kA nAma mArutadeva likhA hai 1. dekhie : 'paumacariu', prathama bhAga, saMpA. DaoN. bhAyANI, bhUmikA, pRSTha 30 tathA Age / 2. 'mahApurANa' kI bhUmikA, pR. xxxxxxi - DA. pa. la. vaidya, bambaI 1937. 3. svayaMbhU ke samaya kI punarvicAraNA ke lie dRSTya, 'paumacariu, khaNDa 3, bhUmikA, pR. 41 aura Age. sA. saM.

Page #32
31 aura apane viSaya meM kahA hai ki halke, patale zarIravAle the, capaTI nAka thI aura bikhare dAMta the : paumiNi-jaNaNi-bha-saMbhUe', mAruyaeva-rUva-aNurAe / ai-taNueNa paIhara-gattai chimvara-NAse pavirala-dante / -pauma variu. 1.2. svayaMbhU ne apanI donoM mahAn kRtiyoM-'paumacariu' aura 'rihaNemicariu' meM apanA aura apane AzrayadAtA kA nAmollekha kiyA hai / pratyeka saMdhi ke anta meM zloka ke dvArA apanA nAma diyA hai / paramacariu kinhI dhanaMjaya ke Azraya meM rahakara racita huA aura riTThaNemicariu kinhIM dhavalaiyA ke Azrama meM racita huaa| dhanaM. jaya aura dhavalaiyA ke viSaya meM bhI kucha jJAta nahIM huA hai / vayabhU jitane vidvAn aura mahAna kavi the itane hI vinayI / apane nAma ke sAtha unhoMne kisI prakAra ke biruda yA vizeSaNa kA proga nahIM kiyA hai-kevala 'sayaMbhuva-kae' (svayaMbhU-kRte) zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai / 'paumacariu' aura 'TThiyomicariu' ke AraMbha meM apane 'ajJAna (!)' ke sambandha meM jo kucha kahA hai vaha vinaya kI pArAkASThA hai / tulasIdAsa ne 'rAmacaritamAnasa' ke AraMbha meM apane viSaya meM jo kucha kahA hai vaha svayaMbhU ke kathana se bahuta milatA hai : vuhayaNa sayaMbhU paiviNNavaI, maI sarisau aNNu NAhiM kukai / pa. ca. 1.3 'budhajanoM' svayaMbhu Apa se vinaya karake kahatA hai, mere samAna dUsaga kuvi nahIM hai|' 'riTThaNemicariu' meM ve kahate haiM / "maiM vyAkaraNa nahIM jAnatA, vRtti, sUtra nahIM jAnatA, sabakA AzIrvAda cAhatA hU~ : jaNaNayaNANaMda jaNejie / AsIsie savvahu kerijae pAraMbhiya puNu harivaMzakaha / ........ ri. ca. 1.2. svayaMbhU jitane vinayI the, unake putra tribhuvana unane hI mukhara the / 'paumacariu' aura 'riNamicariu' donoM hI kRtiyoM ke anta meM kucha saMdhiyA~ tribhuvana racita haiM / apanI prasiddhi ke sambandha meM ghoSaNA karate samaya usane apane pitA svayaMbhU ke sambandha meM bhI kucha ullekha lie haiM / 'paumacariu' meM tribhuvana ne sAta ciyA~ (83-90) jor3I haiM aura 'riNemicArau meM Atama taraha (100-112) saMdhiyA~ / ina dhiyoM kI puSpikAoM meM tribhuvana ne svayaMbhU ko mahAkavi (pa. ca. 85), kavigaja (pa. ca. 86), kavirAja cakravartI (pa. ca. 88) kahA hai tathA apanI bhI usane khUba prazaMsA

Page #33
B 32 kI hai / jahA~ svayaMbhU apanI kRtiyoM ke AraMbha meM vinayapUrvaka kahate hai ki ve vyAkaraNAdi kucha nahIM jAnate vahA~ tribhuvana kahatA hai ki vyAkaraNa meM vaha dRDha-kaMdha vRSabha ke samAna hai, Agama aMgoM kA jJAtA hai, kAvyabhAra vahana karane meM samartha hai, svayaMbhU ke isa choTe putrane kahA hai ki vaha mAM ke garbha meM hI saba zAstra suna cukA thA : savve vi suA paMjara-suavva paDhikkharAi~ sikkhaMti / kairAissa suo puNa suivva / sui gambha-saMbhU o / / pa. ca. aMtima prazati. 'sabhI putra (zukyAHsuta) piMjar3e meM banda zuka ke samAna par3hakara (sTakara) akSara sIkhate haiM kintu kavirAja kA putra zuka (zukadeva ke samAna) ke samAna garbha meM par3hakara utpanna humA hai / tribhuvana ne jitanI vistRta 'sUcanAe~' 'paumacariu' kI puSpikAoM aura prazastiyoM meM dI haiM 'riTaNemicariu' kI puSpika oM meM nahIM dI haiM / saMdhi 100 kI puSpikA, udAharaNa ke rUpa meM dekha sakate haiM : ___ iya riThThomicarie dhavalaiyAsiya sayaMbhuvakae uvarie tihuyaNa sayaMbhu mahAkaI samANie ............sauma saggo / ' ___ vyarie' zabda se pratIta hotA hai ki svayaMbhU apanI kRti ko adhUrA chor3a gae the, aisA tribhuvana ko pratIta huA hogA aura isI lie usane 'Uvarie' 'adhika, zeSa, vacA huA' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| apane pitA svayaMbhU ke sambandha meM jina biruoM kA usane prayoga kiyA hai ve bilkula ucita haiM : mahAkavi, kavicakravartI, chandacUdAmaNi ityaadi| svayaMbhU ne apane deza, kola, kula ke sambandha meM koI ullekha nahIM kiyA hai| puSpadanta ne 'mahApurANa' meM svayaMbhU kA ullekha kiyA hai, usI prasaMga meM saMskRta TipaNIkAra ne sUcanA dI hai ki ve jaina yApanIya zAkhA se saMbaMdhita the / tribhuvana svayaMbhU kA laghuputra thA / umane bhI jo sUcanAe~ dI haiM usase svayaMbhU ke jIvana para koI vizeSa prakAza nahIM paDatA / unakI racanAoM ke AdhAra para itanA hI kahA jA sakatA hai ki ve bahuzruta the aura vicAroM se atyaMta udAra aura saMbhavataH uttarI bhArata ke pazcimI pradeza ke the| 'paumacariu' kI saMdhi 42 kI puSpikA se jJAta hotA hai ki svayaMbhU kI do paliyA~ thI-AdityadevI tathA AdityAmbA jinhoMne pratilipi karane meM sahAyatA kI thii|

Page #34
33 20 racanAe~ svayaMbhU kI tIna kRtiyA~ haiM / 'paumacariu' jisakA AlocanAtmaka pATha vidvattApUrNa bhUmikA ke sAtha DaoN. harivallabha cunIlAla bhAyANI ne prastuta kiyA hai / grantha tIna bhAgoM meM bhAratIya vidyAbhavana se prakAzita huA haiM / prathama aura dvitIya khaNDa san 1953 meM prakAzita hue aura tIsarA khaNDa san 1960 meM prakAzita huaa| kRte kI bhUmikA meM svayaMbhU ke jIvana tathA kRtiyoM para gaMbhIratA se vicAra kiyA gayA haiM / 'paumacariu' kI bhASA, chanda, anya paravartI kaviyoM para svayaMbhU kI kRtiyoM kA prabhAva tathA anya sabhI pakSoM para adhikArika daMga le AlocanA kI gaI hai| svayaMbhU kI dUsarI kRti 'svayaMbhU cchanda' rAjasthAna purAtana granthamAlA meM granthAGka 37 ke rUpa meM prophe para hari dAmodara velaNakara dvAga saMpAdita hokara jodhapura se san 1962 meM prakAzita huI / svayaMbhU chanda' meM prAkRta aura apabhraza ke chandoM kA vivecana aura paricaya diyA gayA haiM / apabhraMza kAvyadhArA meM prayukta chandoM kA svarUpa aura gauna samajhate ke lie 'svayaMbhUcchanda' bahuta hI zreSTha grantha hai / hemacandra ke 'chandonuzAsana' tathA anya paravartI apabhraMza chanda ke granthakAroM ne svayaMbhU kI kRti se preraNA prApta kI hogI / svayaMbhU svayaM kavi the aura unhoMne apanI kRtiyoM meM aneka chandoM kA prayoga kiyA hai, chandazAstra aura chandaracanA tathA prayoga sabhI pakSoM kA unakA paricaya gahana thA / lakSaNoM ko spaSTa karane ke lie unhoMne aneka kavioM ke padya udAharaNa ke rUpa meM prastuta kie haiN| prAkRta-apabhraza ke vizAla sAhitya se unakA paricaya thaa| aura ve kAvya ke acche pArakhI the-isakA pramANa bhI udAharaNoM ke lie cune chandoM se milatA hai / 'svayaMbhUcchanda' kAphI lokapriya grantha thA / isako 'svayaMbhUcchanda' kI hastalikhita prati kA baMgAkSaroM meM prApta honA bhI siddha karatA hai / 2 svayaMbhU kI tIsarI kRti :riTThaNemicariu' yA 'harivaMzapurANa' hai / jisa rUpa meM isa kRti kI hastalikhita pratiyA~ milatI haiM usameM 112 saMdhiyA~ milatI haiM / isa meM 1. bhAratIya jJAnapITha dillI se 'paumacariu' kA hindI anuvAda sahita pATha prakAzita huA hai| 2. dekhie-'svayaMbhUcchanda' kI bhUmikA-pRSTha 3.

Page #35
30 334 90 saMghiyA~ svayaMbhU kRta haiM / zeSa aMtima saMdhiyA~ unake putra tribhuvana tathA bahuta pIche ke kavi 'jasakitti' dvArA racita haiM / 90 taka kI puSpikAoM kI bhASA tathA zabdAvalI eka sI hai-yathA / iya riThaNemicarie dhavalaiyAsiya sayaMbhuvakae ahANavo saggo / isake pazcAta kI saMdhiyoM kI puSpikAoM meM svayaMbhU ke sAtha unake racayitAoM kA ullekha bhI milatA hai : saMdhi 99 meM 'kavirAjadhayala vinirmite' pramukta huA haiM / dhayala kA eka pATha 'dhavala' bhI milatA hai / puSpikA ke aMta meM nimna gAthA milatI hai : kAUNa pomacariya suddhayacariyaM ca guNagaNagya vaya / harivaMsa-moha-haraNe sarassa-suDhiya mo [I] deha-vva // isase yaha sUcanA milatI hai ki svayaMbhU ne kisI 'suddhayacarita' kRti kI bhI racanA kI thI, kintu aisA arthakaraNa adhika saMgata lagatA hai ki 'suddhayacariya'-'pauma cariDa kA vizeSaNa hai, pavitra karanevAle padmacarita kI racanA karake mohaharaNa karane vAle harivaMza kI racanA kI / jo ho abhI-taka svayaMbhU dvArA racita kisI 'suddhayacarita' kI sUcanA nahIM prApta huI hai| saMdhi 100 tathA Age kI saMdhiyoM kI puSpikAe~ isa prakAra hai : iya riThaNemicarie dhavalaiyAsiya sayaMbhuvakae uvarie tihuyaNasayaMbhu - mahAkaisamANie samavasaraNo NAma sauma saggo // 10 // 'riNemicariu' kA samavasaraNa nAmaka sauvAM sarga samApta huA jo dhavalaiyA ke mAzrita svayaMbhU kavi dvArA zeSa raha gayA tathA jise tribhuvana svayaMbhU mahAkavi ne racA / saMdhi 101, 102, 103 kI puSpikAoM meM bho racayitA ke rUpa meM tribhuvana svayaMbha kA ullekha milatA hai tathA saMdhi meM varNita viSaya kA bhI ullekha huA hai| saMdhi 105 kI puSpikA meM tribhuvana svayaMbhU kA nAma nahIM diyA gayA / saMdhi 104 ke aMtima kaDavaka meM 'jasakitti' kA nAma AyA hai-jimi jasakiti pavittharaho 3 // 16 // , kaDavaka 15 meM 'uktaM ca, tathA ca, anyacca' nirdeza dekara padya udghata kie gae haiM--puSpikA hai-'iya riTaNemicarie sayaMbhukae dArAva idAha parvamiNa-saMdhi 105' /

Page #36
35 isI prakAra saMdhi 106 kI puSpikA meM bhI tribhuvana kA nAmollekha nahIM huA / saMdhi 105 meM punaH tribhuvana kA nAma AtA hai / isa saMdhi ke kaDavaka 12 meM eka dohA (dohaDA) bhI uddhRta huA hai : kappa-mahIruha kappataru vallIvaNa hiM vicittu / ai vittharu saMtAvaharu Na sappurisaho cittu // sayaMbhuyaeNa viDhattu dhaNu jiya vilasijjai saMta / tema suhAsuha kammaDA bhujjijahi bivayaMta // ' saMdhi 106.12. iya riDaNemicarie dhavalaiyAsiya saMyabhue(va)-uvvarie tihuyaNamayaMbhu-raie samANiya soya-valahaI / saMdhi 107 // 108 saMdhi kI aMtima ghattA meM 'jasakitti' kA nAmollesa hai aura sAtha hI svayaMbhU kA bho piya mAyarihi virAiya, mahi vikkhAiya, bhUsiya Niya jasakitti jaNi / jiNa dikvahe kAraNe, dukkhaNivAraNe, deu sayaMbhuya gharevi maNe // 2 108-20. saMdhi kI puripakA meM 'jasakitti' ke nAma kA ullekha nahIM milatA : iya riTThaNemicarie dhavalaiyAsiya sayaMbhueva ovvarie tihuyaNasayaMbhurai(e) halahara-dikkhAsama kahiya ||ch|| jarakumAra-rajjalAbho paMDava-gharavA samoha-paricAyauM sayaaTThAhiya saMdhi samANiya ettha varakaiNA // 108 // saMdhi 109 kI puSpikA meM 'jasakitti' kA nAma nahIM hai kintu usake pazcAt kucha paMktiyoM meM jahakitti kavi kA ullekha huA hai : 1. vaha kalpavRkSa, kalpataru, latA aura vanoM se vicitra sauMdarya pUrNa hai, atyaMta vistRta hai, duHkha ko haraNa karane vAlA hai, mAno satpuruSa kA citta hai / svaya apanI bhujAoM se kamAyA dhana sajjanoM ke mana ko suzobhita karanA hai, isI prakAra zubha aura azubha karmo kA bhoga saMtoSapUrvaka karanA cAhie / 2. pitA-mAtA ke virAjita rahate pRthvI meM prasiddha loka meM apane yaza aura kIrti (yaza-kIrti) se bhUSita jina dIkSA ke kie duHkhanAza ke hetu svayaMbhU deva ko mana meM dhAraNa karake...(kArya se)|

Page #37
* 36 riTNemipurANasaMgrahe ghavalAiyAsiyA-kaya-sayaMbhueva-uvvarie - tihuyaNa-sayaMbhusr paMDusutro bhava Navohiya saya saMdhi // 109 // iha jasakittikaraNa patra - samudrANarAya ekkamaNaM / paDastha akliyajjaiNA || 1 // asraatr te jIvaMniya bhuvaNe sajjaNa-guNa- gaNaha-rAya-bhAvasthA / parakavaM kula vitta vihaDDiyAM pi je samuddharahiM || saMdhi 109 // saMdhi 110 ke aMtima kaDavaka ( 12 ) ko ata kI paMkti meM 'jasakitti' kA nAma AyA hai kintu saMdhi kI puSpikA meM usakA nAma nahIM hai : iya riTThaNemicarie ghayalAimiya samuRya uvarie tihuyaNasayaMbhukaiNA samANa dahasayaM // 110 // Niya jasukittiti loe payAsau | hi sayaMbhujiNe ciru AhAsiu // 12 // 191 saMdhi ke AraMbha ke padya meM tihuyaNa tathA jasakitti donoM kA ujlekha milatA hai : ekko sayaMbhu viuso taho putto NAma tihuyaNa sabho / ko vaNiu samatthoM piu-bhara- nivvahaNa - ekakamaNo // saMdhi ke aMta kI ghattA hai : tetIsa virase asaNa giNhaMti mANase guccha / tettiya pakkhusAsa jasakitti - vihUsiya sarIre // iya riTThaNemicarie bhavalaiyAsiva - saMyabhueva - uvarie tihuyaNa-sayaMbhu - raie neminivvANa - paMDusuyati // saMdhi 111 // saMdhi 12 ke aMta ke ghattA meM 'jasakitti' kA nAma hai : iha vaha saMgha vihuNiya - vigghaha, NiNNAsiya bhava-ra-mara | jasakitti payAsaNu, akhaliya, sAsaNu, payaDau saMti sayabhujiNu // 112-17. anya saMdhiyoM ke samAna putrikA meM jasakitti kA nAma nahIM hai : iya riTThamicarie dhavala iyAsiya sayaMbhu eva - urie tihuyaNa-sayaMbhu- raie samANiyaM kaNha kitti - harivaMsa || cha|| gurupadravAsabhaya suyaNANANukkama jahAjAyA sayamikka duddahaahiya saMdhi 112 // iti harivaMzapurANa N //

Page #38
37 svayaMbhU kI kRti apUrNa raha gaI thI aura usake yazasvI putra tribhuvana ne pUrNa kiyA, kintu 'jasakitti' ne usameM zeSa aza kyoM joDe-yaha vicAraNIya hai / yaza kIrti ne yaha bhI ullekha nahIM kiyA ki svayaMbhU kI kRti apUrNa raha gaI thii| mahAn kavi kI kRti meM yoga denA hI kadAcit yazaHkIrti kA lakSya rahA hogA / yaza-kIrti (jasakitti) nAma ke ekAdhika apabhraza ke kavi hue haiM / teraha sandhiyoM meM samApta eka 'harivaMzapurANa' ke racayitA eka yazaHkIrti saMbhavataH vikrama kI solahavIM zatI meM gujarAta prAnta meM hue the / dUsare yaza kIrti 'caMdappahacariu' nAmaka apabhraMza kRti ke racayitA the / apabhraMza kavi rayadhU (solahavIM zatI meM vidyamAna) ke guru yaza kArti ne svayaMbhU kI kRti 'riTTaNemicariu' meM dasa saMdhiyA~ (103 se 112) jor3I haiM / ye yaza:kIti bar3e prabhAvazAlI the / ve bhaTTArakIya gaddI ke uttarAdhikArI the / unakA samaya vikramasaMvat ko pandrahavIM zatI kA uttarArddha tathA solAhavoM zatI ke pUrvArddha ke bIca meM mAnA jAtA hai / / tribhuvana svayaMbhU aura yaza kIrti ne jo aMza 'riTaNemicariu' meM jor3e haiM, isase spaSTa hai ki ve prakSipta haiM / svayaMbhU ke jIvana aura vyaktitva ke viSaya meM jAnane ke lie ve vizvasanIya sAmagrI prastuta nahIM karate / svayaMbhU bahuta ho vinayazIla the aura unake AzrayadAtAoM ne unake sAtha jo upakAra kiyA use unhoMne bAra bAra svIkAra kiyA hai / 2 'riTThaNemicariu' ke kurukAMDa meM unnIsa saMdhiyA~ (14 se 32 taka) haiM / ina saMdhiyoM ko kathAvastu kA AdhAra mahAbhArata ke Adiparva, vanaparva, tathA virATaparva ke kucha prasaMga haiM / kAMDa ke AraMbha meM cAra prAkRta gAthAe~ uddhRta kI gaI haiM, jo svayaMbhU kRta nahIM hai, inameM se eka gAthA 'je samuhAgaya... 'hAla ko' gAthAsaptazatI' (saM. 210) meM milatI hai / kRti kI sabhI hastalikhita pratiyoM meM ve gAthAe~ milatI hai, saMbhava hai svayaMbhU ne inakA cayana svaya ho kiyA hogA / pAMDu aura mAdrI ke uddAma prema ke prasaMga kA pUrvAbhAsa dene ke lie mAno svayaMbhU ne unheM cunA ho / 1. prAkRta aura apabhraMza sAhitya, hindI pariSad, ilAhAbAda yUnivarsiTI, ilAhAbAda, 1964 I., pR. 153-154 / 2. pratyeka saMdhi ke aMta meM kavi ne AzrayadAtA kA nAmollekha kiyA hai| 3

Page #39
38 svayaMbhU ne mahAbhArata ke atyaMta prasiddha aura mArmika sthaloM ko hI apane kAvya meM sthAna diyA hai / kaurava aura pANDavoM kI utpatti kA varNana karate hue bhISma kI pratijJA (saMdhi 14) kA varNana bahuta hI prabhAvazAlI hai / bhISma ke kaumArya vrata dhAraNa karane kI pratijJA se nara, deva gaMdharva sabhI harSita hote haiM-zrAvaka vrata kI svayaMbhU prazaMsA karate haiM / kurukANDa meM zRGgAra aura vIrarasa ke prasaMgoM kA svayaMbhU ne acchA varNana kiyA haiM / rati aura utsAha svayaMbhU ke do atyaMta priya sthAyI bhAva haiM / ve kahate haiM asthi mallu ko pemmaho Ayaho / (14.15.8)' prema ke sAmane kauna malla hai ?? mAdrI aura pANDu ke paraspara eka dUsare ke prati anurakta hone kA kavi ne bahuta hI manorama varNana kiyA hai / svayaMbhU ko ati priya nahIM hai| kAmAndha pANDu hari yugma kI ratikrIDA ko sahana nahIM karatA svayaMbhU turaMta pANDu ko nabhovANI dvArA zApita karAte haiM / prema kI pariNati kavi zAnta aura karuNa rasa meM karAtA hai / pANDu pazcAttApa karatA, prANa tyAgatA hai / mAdrI satI ho jAtI hai / karuNa rasa kA pUrNa pArepAka kavi ne bahuta hI vyaMjaka zailI meM vyakta kiyA hai / kuMtI kA vilApa pativihInA nArI kA zAzvata vilApa bana gayA hai / (saMdhi 15) / pANDavoM kI zikSA, droNa kA Agamana nATakIya zailI meM prastuta huA hai / kaurava-pANDava ke bAlakoM kI geMda kue meM calI jAtI hai / eka aparicita brAhmaNa kahIM se A pahu~catA hai aura unakI geMda ko bANoM kI zrRMkhalA banAkara nikAla detA hai / isa adbhuta karma karane vAle ko bhISma kaurava bAlakoM ko astravidyA sikhAne kA bhAra sauMpate haiM / droNAcArya apane ziSyoM meM arjuna ko sarvazreSTha pAte haiM / raMgabhUmi meM ziSyoM dvArA astrazastra kauzala dikhAyA jAtA hai, arjuna, karNa, duryodhana tathA anya sabhI apanI astravidyA kI nipuNatA kA pradarzana karate haiM / karNa kA Agamana eka Azcarya kI bAta huI : usako dekhakara logoM meM kolAhala maca jAtA hai| vaha arjuna ko lalakAratA huA AtA hai...... ____ kahiM ajjuNu dujjaNu do-salairu : 17.5.8 doSoM kA samUha durjana arjuna kahAM haiM ? isI vAkya ko sunakara duryodhana karNa kA mitra bana jAtA hai / svayaMbhU ne prasaMga ko baDe hI kauzala ke sAtha prastuta kiyA hai / prabaMdha kI dRSTi se kurukAMDa bahuta sugaThita kAvya hai / mArmika sthaloM ko hI kaline canA hai aura unakA ucita anupAta meM vistAra kiyA hai / karNa kA apamAna hotA hai aura duryodhana karNa ko caMpApura nagarI kA svAmI banAkara sammAnita karatA

Page #40
39 haiM / arjuna apane puruSArtha dvArA drupada ko jItakara droNAcArya ko samarpita karatA hai / droNa kA arjuna sadA ke lie vizeSa kRpApAtra bana jAtA hai| kavi kA AraMbha se hI dharmarata pANDavoM ke prati prazaMsA kA bhAva dikhAI par3atA hai| pANDavoM ke pati kavi ke sadaya hone kA eka kAraNa hai ki pANDu aura yudhiSThira jinendra dvArA pratipAdita mAge ke anuyAyI haiM / __so dhammaputtu sayameva dhammu, jasu taNauM amANusa cariu kammu / gaMgeu doNu kiu viuru jAsu, mahimaMDalu avase hoi tAsu // 17.12.5.9 'vaha dharmaputra svayaM dharma hai, usakA caritra aura karma amAvIya hai',......bhISma, droNa, kRpa, vidura jisake haiM, avazya hI mahImaMDala usakA hogA / ' svayaMbhU ne pUre kANDa meM pAMDavoM ke samyak-caritra-saMpanna hone kA barAbara ullekha kiyA hai / kauravoM ke kAyara vyavahAra kA duSpariNAma unheM milatA hai, pratyeka bAra ve parAjita hote haiM aura pratyeka viSama paristhiti meM se apane sadavyavahAra ke kAraNa pANDava vijayI hokara nikalate haiM / nagara, vana, upavana, araNya, nadiyoM, Adi ke manorama kAvyamaya zabdacitra kavi ne prastuta kie haiN| ye varNana kathA kI pRSTham ke rUpa meM aMkita kie gae haiN| aise hI varNanoM meM se eka varNana hai vAraNAvata nagara kA (saMdhi 18) / kapaTapUrvaka duryodhana pANDavoM ko vAraNAvata bhejane kI vyavasthA karavAtA hai / anicchApUrvaka pANDava mAtA kuMtI sameta vAraNAvata ke lie prasthAna karate haiM / kuMtI kA viSAda vAstavika hai, bhISma ke caraNo meM par3akara vaha kahatI hai ___ lai sahuputtehiM jAma bhaDArA, dUrI havA calaNa tuhArA / 18.5.2 'mahAnubhAva / putroM sahita jA rahI hU~, tumhAre caraNoM se dUra ho rahe haiN|' pUrA prasaMga rAmAyaNa ke rAmarAvana kA smaraNa karA detA haiM / vayovRddha tathA nagaravAsI pANDavoM ke jAne se duHkhI haiM, saba sAtha calate haiM, bahu samajhAne para lauTate haiM aura sabhI yaha kAmanA karate haiM ki rAjya pANDavoM ko hI prApta ho / jaNu pallaTTiu kaha-va kilesehi, dhAhAviu bhaviehi asesehiM / sAsaNa-devaya ema karijjahi, rajju paMDu-NaMdaNa huM je dejjahiM / pANDava zAMtibhaTTAraka kA smaraNa karate hue nagara se cale jAte haiM / lAkSAgRha meM pANDava nahIM jalate, duryodhana kA duSTa prapaMcaparAyaNa purohita purocana hI bhasma ho

Page #41
40 jAtA hai / isa prasaMga meM pANDavoM-vizeSakara ke yudhiSThira aura bhIma kI sUjhabUjha aura parAkrama kA citraNa kavine bahuta manoyoga se kiyA hai / pANDavoM ke lAkSAgRha meM jala jAne ke mithyA samAcAra se gAndhArI aura dhRtarASTra mana hI mana prasanna hote haiM / bhISma, vidura, kRpAcArya, droNa zokamagna ho jAte haiM / pANDavoM ko apUrva rUpa-saundarya se yukta citrita kiyA hai / unake chadamaveza ko bhI dekhakara kumArI lalanAe~ una ke rUpa para mohita ho jAtI haiN| virahajvara se pIr3ita ho jAtI haiM / yathA-trizaMga nagara ke rAjA kI putrIyoM kA mohata honA-18.7 isa yAtrA meM bhIma hiDimba, vaka, gaja aGgadavardhana kA vadha karatA huA apane apane pauruSa kA pradarzana karatA hai| kuMtI bhIma ke svabhAva se khIjhakara kahatI hai-- jahiM tuhu jAhi tahiM ji kaDamaddaNu 20-11 'jahA tU jAtA hai vahIM jhagar3A hotA hai / ' brAhmaNaveza dhAraNa kie hue pANDava mAkandI nagarI pahu~cate haiM jahA~ draupadI kA svayaMvara ho rahA thaa| draupadI ke svayaMvaramaNDapa kA varNana AkarSaka hai / pANDava eka kumhAra ke ghara meM Azraya lete haiM (saMdhi 21) / arjuna draupadI ko rAdhAvedha karake, prApta karatA hai| anya nirAza hue rAjAoM kI kaTUktiyA~ aura garvoktiyA~ bahuta hI vyaMjaka haiM-duryodhana kahatA hai ki kSatriya kI kanyA kSatriya ko milanI cAhie, zrotriyoM ko svayaMvara zobhA nahIM detA khattiya-suya bhujjai khattiyaho-21.9 Na sayaMvaru sohai sottiyahaM -21.10 duryodhana AkramaNa karatA hai kintu bhIma aura arjuna se parAjita hotA haiM / duryodhana karNa apayaza lekara pazcAttApa karate hue lauTate haiM / pANDava prakaTa hote haiM / duryodhana, zakuni pANDavoM ke yaza ko saha nahIM sakate the / zakuni kA kathana kitanA saTIka haiM--'pAMDavoM kA nAma sunate hI mere aMgoM meM Aga laga jAtI haiM 'laiyae pAMDava-NAmeM, mahu jhatti palippai aMgau'-22.1.9 kauravoM kA yaha saMvAda svayaMbhU kI kAvya pratibhA kA acchA pradarzana karatA hai / duryodhana pANDavoM ko pAMca nagara detA hai| pANDavoM ke viSaya meM kavi kI yaha ukti draSTavya hai

Page #42
41 jahiM paMca vi tahiM dhammu, jahiM paMca-vi tahiM NArAyaNu / jahiM paMca-vi tarhi sukkhu, para ko-vi Na dukkhaha bhASaNu 22.5 'jahA~ pAMca pAMDava haiM vahIM dharma hai, jahAM pAMca haiM vahIM nArAyaNa haiM, jahA~ pAMca haiM vahIM sukha hai, vahIM koI duHkha kA bhAjana nahIM hogA' | arjuna aura subhadrA ke vivAha kA bhI kavi ne sarasa varNana kiyA hai / arjuna ko kRSNa samajhate haiM ki vaha unakI bahana hai aura arjuna kI mAtA kuntI kI bhatIjI thI, kintu kRSNa ke hastakSepa se vivAha ho pAtA hai / kavi ne arjuna ke vyaktitva ko prakAzita karane vAle, usake zaurya ko udAttatA pradAna karane vAle dUsare prasaMgoM ko pallavita kiyA hai / ve haiM khANDava dahana ( saMdhi 23), indra kI parvata para gamana ( saMdhi 25 ), indraloka meM jAkara astra aura yaza prApta karanA ( saMdhi 25), gaMdharvo ke sAtha yuddha karake duryodhana ko chur3AnA (saMdhi 26 ), virATa ke yahA~ bRhannalA ke rUpa meM nRtya sikhAnA (saMdhi 25 ) tathA virATa ke godhana ko duryodhana kI senA ko parAsta karake chuDAnA (saMdhi 29 - 32) / arjuna ke caritra kA jitanA sundara vikAsa kavi ne kiyA hai utanA aura caritroM kA nahIM / pAMDavoM meM yudhiSThira ko dharmaparAyaNa, maryAdA ko rakSA karanevAle mahApuruSa ke rUpa meM citrita kiyA hai / ve apane bhAIyoM kI saMkaTa vipatti meM rakSA karate haiM-- unakI devastuti se dharma kA Asana kA~pane lagatA hai : 'thiu thui karaMtu ja ema sau, taho dhammaho AsaNa - kaMpu jAu / 27-3 virATa ke nagara meM praveza karane ke pUrva ve apane bhAiyoM ko tathA draupadI ko AcaraNa viSayaka zikSA dete haiM / ve kahate haiM-- sevA dharma sabhI ke lie bahuta kaThina hai, uThane baiThane, hAsavilAsa meM sAvadhAna rahane kI zikSA dete haiM DDa ciMta mahu, jo jogi-jaNaho vi agammu / kiha tumhArisehiM, so sevau sevA - ghambhu // 28- 1. 'mujhe bar3I ciMtA hai - jo yogIjanoM ke lie bhI agamya hai vaha sevA dharma tumhAre jaisoM se kaise hogA / " virATa ke yahA~ eka varSa ajJAtavAsa karake yuddha meM kauravavIroM - bhISma, droga, kRpAcArya, karNa ko parAjita karake arjuna duryodhana kA mukuTa gIrA detA hai / pANDava

Page #43
prakaTa hote haiM / virATaputra uttara arjuna se pracchanna veza meM raha rahe pANDavoM kA paricaya prApta karatA hai| vaha apane pitA se pANDavoM kA paricaya dete hue yudhiSThira ke viSaya meM kahatA hai-- vasumai jAsu seva karai, jo kayA-vi lakkhaNehiM Na muccai / jAsu riddhi sura riddhi sama, uhu so rAu juhiTThilu vuccaI // 'vasumatI jisakI sevA karatI hai, jise zubha lakSaNa kabhI nahIM chor3ate, jisakI samRddhi devatAoM kI samRddhi ke samAna hai, vaha rAjA yudhiSThira kahA jAtA hai / ' kurukAMDa kI samApti harSa aura ullAsa ke vAtAvaraNa meM hotI hai, uttarA kA vivAha abhimanyu se hotA hai| avasara para sabhI suhRda, bandhu, bAndhana sambandhI Ate hai / kavi kahatA hai : savvaI hoMti juhiTThila puNNehi-32-12. 'saba zubha yudhiSThira ke puNya se ho rahA hai / ' isI ukti se kavi kAMDa kI samApti karatA hai'miliya koMti Niya vaMdhavaha, dhamma-puttu dhammahe kAlu pattau / ' 32-13 'kuMtI apane svajanoM se milI, dharmaputra ko dharma kA phala milA / ' svayaMbhU ne dharma kI vijaya dikhAI hai / unakA mana udAra thA, dharma kA sImita rUpa kavi ko mAnya nahIM thA : bhyAnamagna yudhiSThira arhata ko harihara se alaga nahIM samajhate-. tuhu hari haru tuhu ahaM tu buTTha-27-3. yA zAnti bhaTTAraka kI prArthanA karate hue kavi kahalAtA haituhu vaMbhANu viThTha siu saMkaru, tuhu siddhaMtu maMtu tuhu akkharu / 18-7 'tuma brahmA, viSNu, ziva aura zaGkara ho, tuma siddhAnta, mantra ho tuma akSara (brahma) ho / ' ekacakrAnagarI meM pANDava jinavara kI vandanA karate hai,' unake lie prayukta vizeSaNa bhI vyApaka brahma ke haiM (saMdhi 20-1) / vedoM kA bhI unhoMne smaraNa kiyA hai (21-10),

Page #44
gaGgA kA aneka bAra bhaktipUrNa bhAva se smaraNa kiyA hai (15-3, 18-16, 23-1, 24-12), gaGgA ke taTa kA varNana (23-1) manorama hai / anya saritAoM meM godAvarI kA ullekha huA hai (21-18) / svayaMbhU ne zreSTha kAvyaracanA ke sambandha meM kaI bAra ullekha kiyA hai, ve kahate haiM ki sukavi kA kAvya bahuta rocaka hotA hai Na sukai-kavvu vahu rNjnnu| 21-3 Na sukai mahAkaha giravasardu / 22-8 'sukavi kI mahAkathA ke samAna apazabdarahita hai|' suMdara su kai kahavva pasiddhi-32-13 'sundara sukavi kI kathA ke samAna prasiddha hai / ' svayaMbhU kI kRti yathArtha meM atyanta rocaka aura apazabda rahita hai / mahAbhArata kathA ke atyaMta prasiddha prasaGga cune haiM aura unako apanI kAvyapratibhA se adhika prabhAmaNDita kiyA hai / svayaMbhU kI apabhraMza bhASA kA vizada adhyayana honA caahie| prA. bhAyANI ne 'paumacariu' ke prathama bhAra ko bhUmikA meM (pR. 57-78) 'paumavariu' kI bhASA para vicAra kiyA hai / Adhunika bhAratIya-Arya bhASAoM ke vikAsa ko AraMbha a. bhraza meM milatA hai| svayaMbhU ne apanI kRtiyoM meM pariniSThita apabhraza kA prayoga kiyA hai / kAraka cihnoM kA svataMtrarUpa meM vikAsa apabhraza kI vizeSatA hai jisako hindI tathA anya Adhunika bhAratIya-Arya bhASAoM ke kAraka cihnoM ke vikAsa kA pUrvarUpa kaha sakate haiM, nirvibhaktika prayoga, saMyukta kriyA ke prayoga, tathA karmavAcya ke prayogoM meM purAnI hindI kI vizeSatAe~ milatI haiM-hindI meM sakarmaka kriyA ke bhUtakAlika rUpoM meM 'ne' kA prayoga kartA ke sAtha hotA hai usakA pUrvarUpa 'tAma vioyareNa rahu vAhiu' (29--14) 'taba vRkodarane ratha calAyA / ' jaise prayogoM meM DhUMDhA jA sakatA hai / aneka lokoktiyA~ aura muhAvare, jinakA prayoga svayaMbhU ne kiyA hai Adhunika bhAratIya bhASAoM meM prayukta hote hai yathA--NAmu caDAviu sasi-phalae' (14-16) 'zaziphalaka para nAma likhanA;' 'muMha para kAlikha bola dI-'muhe diNNu gAI masi kuMcau' (15-4) /

Page #45
44 aMga jalanA-'mahu jhatti palippai aMgau' (23-1) / 'saMkaTa meM vandhugaNa pITha nahIM dikhAte-'avasare puchi diti' vaMdhava (26-1) / 'brAhmaNa bhojanapriya hote haiM / 'jiha vaMbhaNu tiha bhoyaNu mahai (30-9) / kuDhe laggahu svayaMbhU kI zabdAvalI meM tadbhava zabdAvalI pramukha hai / saMskRta ke rUpoM kA apabhraMza kavi arddhatatsama yA tadbhava rUpa meM hI prayoga karate haiM / zabda kA rUpa tatsama hone para bhI usameM apabhraza kI vibhakti kA prayoga karake tadbhava rUpa hI prayukta hogA- yathA samAgamu, Agame, giri-kaMdaru (14-16), / svayaMbhU kI zailI meM prasAda guNa hai / kahIM kahIM atha samajhane meM kaThinAI hotI hai, anyathA kavi kI racanA meM vaisA hI mAdhurya aura sahaja prayoga milatA hai jaisA saMskRta kAvyoM meM vAlmIki rAmAyaNa meM / svayaMbhU alaMkAroM kA prayoga karate haiM kintu unakA alaMkAraprayoga kAvya kI zobhA ko bar3hAnevAlA hai- camatkAra pradarzana ke lie alaMkAroM kA prayoga kavi ne nahIM kiyA hai : vIpsA kA prayoga apamraza kaviyoM kI eka adbhuta vizeSatA haiyathA-15-3, 15-10, 16-3, 18-2 ityAdi / utprekSA svayaMbhU kA dUsarA priya alaMkAra hai, 'Na" (mAno), 'pAi' kA prayoga karake aneka sthaloM para utprekSA ke udAharaNa milate haiN| nidarzanA (14-15-9), rUpakAtizayokti (21-6), sAGgarUraka (24-17, 21-3), tathA antyanuprAsa to kaDavakazailI meM racita mAtrika chandoM meM anivArya rUpa se prayukta hotA haiM / svayaMbhU ke alaMkAraprayoga kAvyasaundarya ko utkarSa pradAna karate hai / alaMkAroM kA kRtrima pradarzana svayaMbhU ne nahIM kiyA hai / "riTUThaNemicariu' meM prayukta chandoM kA adhyayana eka dUsarA mahattvapUrNa viSaya hai / svayaMbhU ne ullekha kiyA hai ki 'pabaDiyA' chanda unheM caturmukha se prApta huAchaDDaNi-duvaI-dhuvaehiM jaDiya, caumuheNa samappiya paddhaDiya / __ 'riTThaNemicariu'. 1-2. 'chaTTiNakA, duvaI, dhruvaka se jaDita paddhaDiyA caturmukha ne samarpita kii| svayaMbhU chaMdazAstra ke AcArya the| apane 'svayaMbhUcchaMda' meM unhone apabhraMza chandoM kA

Page #46
45 vistAra se vivecana kiyA hai / sandhibaddha kAvyoM meM svayaMbhU ne chandoM ke prayoga ke sambandha meM kahA hai ki saMdhi ke AraMbha meM ghattA rahatA hai, saMdhi meM aneka kaDavaka hote haiM / asas ke anta meM ghattA rahatI haiM / kaDava meM ATha yamaka rahate haiM / kaDavaka meM paDiyA chanda kA prayoga prAyaH hotA haiM / kabhI kabhI kaDavaka ke AraMbha meM dvipadI ( dubaI ) chanda rahatA haiM ! ghattA, dvipadI tathA kasar meM racita honevAle chandoM ke kaI prakAroM kA svayaMbhU ne ullekha kiyA hai / 'rivaNemicariu' meM pratyeka saMdhi ke Arambha meM ghattA kA prayoga huA hai / tInoM hI pratilipiyoM meM isako dhruvaka kI saMjJA dI gaI hai / dhruvaka- ghattA meM saMkSepa meM saMdhi ke kathAvastu kA saMketa rahatA hai / dhruvaka, lagatA haiM, bharata ke nATyazAstra meM prApta vAgItoM kA hI parivartita rUpa hai / madhyayugIna hindI sAhitya meM Teka ke rUpa aar vidyamAna hai / pratyeka yamaka ke pazcAt Tekako saMgItajJa duharAte haiM, isI prakAra pratyeka kavaka ke anta meM dhruvaka kA smaraNa kiyA jAtA hogA | kaDavaka ke anta meM ghattA chanda kA niyamita rUpa se prayoga kiyA gayA hai, kisI kisI saMdhi meM ( saMdhi 16, 17, 31) kaDavaka ke Arambha meM dvipadI kA prayoga huA hai ! svayaMbhU ne kaDavaka ke madhya meM kevala samacatuppadI solaha mAtrA vAle paddhaDiyA chanda kA hI vizeSa rUpa se prayoga kiyA haiM, kintu prasaGga ke anusAra anya chandoM ke bhI prayoga kie haiM yathA - saMdhi 19.8, 23.4, 26.4, 29.7 ityAdi /

Page #47
zuddhipatra pRSTha pRSTha zuddhi azuddhi samApyiya samappiya stharaNu tharaNu ghaNuveeM ghaNuveeM ghaNu ghaNu dharu ghiya ghiya caupAvIhiM vasuMghara ghammaputta ghANu14 iya ghallaho caupAsihi vasuMdhara dhammaputta ghANu Evy ravy romandoor >> mom Dhoiya ghallaho jage --NNu uppaNNu vaDu viNau ghAi viNau gharai gharu gharu ghaya ghaya sAracchu kAliyArau sAratthu kaliyArau 102 102 103 mahu raMbha 104 musuMDhi bhusuMDhi

Page #48
47 pRSTha abhi zuddhi 108 108 aggehiM NisuMmai kiDa aggeyahi NisuMbhai kiu 111 vunchu vuddha 111 115 cauca gaI raNa-kaMhuhe sADaho 121 129 Fm >> card or vr >> mor v bhuTThi 129 129 ghAeNa Amisa puju s raju s 134 134 caugaI raNa-kaMDuhe sAraho muchi ghAeNa AmisapuMju rajju udiTTha patta ghivevi saMkhaho sAyakuMbha sa-dhaNu dumaNi vihINaha viNivAriu pAviya 134 mm m uciTTha pattR dhivevi saMcaho sAyakuma sa-dhaNu dumANi vihANaha viNivariu paviya kaDaya mauupaya mr m 0 138 138 mr kaDaya mauDa paja viNa viNa mmm erms giuDI muraMgaNa vidhaNa kAriDa bhiuDI suraMgaNa vidhaNa kArita

Page #49
48 pRSTha pRSTha paMkti zuddhi ahri maDapphara 140 maDapharu kaha 140 kira ka-hama phira ghatai vivariyahi ghattaI virIyahi 141 142 142 142 145 157 ghaNu dhanu ghaNu ghaNu Nahayala Nahalaya

Page #50
bIaM kuru-kaMDaM cauddahamo saMdhi hara-visama NayaNa pajaliya-jalaNa-jAloli-lhikkamANassa / sAmali-thaNesu dIsai paya-maggo mayaNa-turayassa // 1 // je samuhAgaya-vAlA-vivaliya-paya-viyasiyacchi-vicchohA / amhahaM te mayaNa-sarA jaNassa je hoMti te hoMtu // 2 // tA thiyasu muhuttaM suMdaraMga bhaNiyaM kuraMga-NayaNIe / jA tuha paDimA-paDichedaeNa mayaraddhayaM lihami // 3 // bhaya-garuya-loha(1ya)-lajjA-vivajjiyaM ekka-mutti-saMbhUyaM khavaNattaNaM ca pemma Na hoi jaM teNa kiM kajjaM // 4 // (gAthA-samUha) pucchiu gautamu seNieNa akhiu jAyava-kaMDu paI kusumAuha-sara-pasara-NivArA / kahe evahiM kuru-kaMDu bhaDArA // 1 // [1] vamhaho suu vasiGa dihi-gArau khattiya-tilau puhavi-paramesara suya saccavai thatti aNurAyaho jaihiM mi kAmukkovaNagArI sIya jema pariNijjai rAmeM vAsu suhadda avara pomAvai NaravaiviTThihe puNu pacchillI jAu tAu paMDuhe paDivaNNau pure vaMbhANe vaMbhu pahilArau aMti vasiTThaho tAsu parAsaru giriya-mahAevihe vasu-rAyaho joyaNagaMdha tAhe lahuyArI tahiM saccavai parAsara-NAmeM ekku puttu do duhiyau pAvai aMdhakaviTThihe diNNa pahillI putta suhadahe daha do kaNNau 4

Page #51
2 tiNi puta paumAvaihe jA sA putta-sayaho jaNaNi suNu gayaure ekkekka- pahANA kuru-guru-caMda-suhaMkara- dihikara bhamaraghosa - harighosa - haridvaya ibhavAhaNa-jaya-vijayANuMdhara vIsaseNa-visaseNa-visaddhaya saNa kumAra - sukumAra- sudarisaNa paumabhAla - paumaraha- pahANA vAsui - iMda- vIra suya-sAraNa iya ekkekkapa-hANa - pahu je saMbhUya NarAhivai ghattA ekka bhIya paripAliya- raTThaho / hosai agga-mahisi ghayaragRho || [ 2 ] riTTaNemicariu somappaha- mehesara - rANA gaMgaeva - dihimitta - piyaMkara sUraghosa - pighosa - piya vIsAvasu-vasu-suvasu- vasuMdhara saMti- kuMthu - ara- sUrasasiddhaya vAsava-vAsuravaNArAyaNa parama- subhomarAya - hari-rANA divaraha - cittaseNa-gayavAraNa [ 3 ] ghattA para- piyareNa gaeNa aseseM / tAhaM vi NAmaI kami viseseM // 9 vaMbhu marIi - mahIvai - kAsau Ausu Nahusu jayAi anaMtaru kAsau iliNu dusaMtu pahANau aju ajamIDhu rikkhu raNi dujjau puNu parirakkhiya- puDhavi paDIvara himagiri- duhiya teNa pariNijjai ravi jamu iNu maNu iNu (lu) sa- purUrau puru ruddhAsuru veu jayaMdharu bharahu bhuaNu vAsu vihi-rANau avaru huvau taho kuru jaNamejara puNu saMtaNu kula-bhavaNa-paIvau gaMga va gaMga bhaNevi jANijjai ettiu jage sohaggu Na kAhe vijaM surasarihe NAuM taM tAhe vi 14. 1.9 Bh J riTThaho 4 4

Page #52
cauddamo saMdhi ghattA Naigama-deveM satta Niya je tahe paDhama putta uppaNNA // ghora-vIra tava-tatta-taNu gaya mokkhaho jiNa-guNa-saMpaNNA // 8 [4] puNu aTTamau puttu uppaNNau sayala kalA-kalAva-saMpuNNau paDu paMDiu payaMDu balavaMtara acchai sAkya-vaya-pAlaMtau ekkahi vAsare akhaliya-dappaho . seva-Nimittu pAsu gau vappaho rAulu diTTa tAma vicchAyau picala-Nihuya-Nirudhiya-bAyau 4 dauvArieNa kumAraho akviu kouhallu paI kAI Na lakkhiu ekku vi raja-kajju Na payaTTai virahAvatta parridaho vaTTai caMdaNu caMdu jalada Na bhAvai kamala-seja kappUra vi tAvai ghattA paravai kIlara kahi-mi gau kAmAmelliya bhalli jiha joyaNagaMdha kAvi tahiM diTThI / acchai ajjavi hiyai paiTTI // 8 giri-suya kA-vi ko vi vasu-rANau jovaNagaMdha tAhaM uppaNNI maggiya hathiNAya-pura-rAeM NaMdaNu jahiM gaMgeu pavattai taM NisuNevi saMjottiya-saMdaNu jahiM sA acchai suva vasurAyaho vuccai joyaNagaMdhA-jaNaeM hoevau kurujaMgala-NAheM NAi kareNu kareNu-samANau laDa(?)-lAyaNNa-rUva-saMpaNNI lahevi Na sakkiya tujjha pasAeM tahiM mahu ghIya su hohu(?) Na saMtai 4 gau turaMtu bhAIrahi-NaMdaNu maggiya teNa kaNNa Niya-tAyaho jihaM paI jihaM tau-taNaeM taNaeM tahiM mahu kAraNu kavaNu vivAheM 8

Page #53
riTThaNemicariu ghattA vuccai saMtaNu-gaMdaNeNa laiyau maI komAra-vau rajju Na karamiNa pariNami kaalho| tumhaI dehu dhIya mahipAlaho // 9 tahiM avasare pasariya-avalevehiM melliu kusumavAsu sire devihiM bhIsaNa-sAvaya-vaya-saMjoeM bhIsu bhaNevi NAmeM liu loeM joyaNagaMdha laiya mahipAle citta-vicitta putta vahu-kAleM saMtaNu-vasu-taNayahaM uppaNNA vijA-vikkama-Naya-saMpaNNA 4 tahiM pahilArau kAraNe NAmaho Dhukku ekku tulamaya-saMgAmaho cittaraheNa samau AbhiTTevi gau sarIra-pANehi-mi phiTevi thiu vicittavIriu ekkallau gaMga-puttu taho uppari bhallau ekahiM divase pahiu paripucchiu katthaho Au vappa kahiM acchiu 8 ghattA kahiu kumAraho paMthieNa kAsi-visae vANArasi-rANau / teNa sayaMvara maMDiyau kaNNau tiNi ti-gutti samANau // 9 [7] gau turaMtu tahiM gaMgA-NaMdaNu caMcala-turaya-turAviya-saMdaNu maMDa hareppiNu tiNi vi kaNNau valai jAma raNe NIsAvaNNau tAma NiraMbhiu cauhu-mi pAsehi vara-vairattaehiM ti-sahAsehiM vindu valudhdureNa ekkekkau tihiM tihiM sarehiM savvu pArakkau 4 Au laeppiNu cala-bhauMhAlau . avaMviya-aMvAliya-vAlau pariNAviu vicitta-vara-vIriu kaurava-vaMsu asesu vi dhIriu NaMdaNa tihi mi tiNNi uppaNNA vaddhiya vuddhi-ridvi-saMpaNNA tahiM dhayaraTTha tAhaM pahilArauM majjhimu paMDu viuru lahuyArau 8 64b missing in Bh. . 7 9a Bh paMDuvau

Page #54
cauddahamo saMghi dhattA jeTTha aMdhu lahu paMDiyau titthu payaMDu paMDu mahi pAlai / jo jo kappu Na dei lahu maMDalu tAsu maMDa uddAlai // [8] NaravaiviTTi rakkhiya-raTThaho suya gaMdhAri diNNa dhayaraTThaho sauNi maMti paDivaNNau bhAyaru suvalaho NaMdaNu kavaDa-kiyAyaru paMDuhe paMDu-rou vaDDArau muheNa viNiggaya-ruhi ruggArau aMdhakaviTTi kanju pariyacchai tAsu kuMti deNahaM Na samicchai 4 teM garuyArau dukkhu kumAraho mucchau jaMti eMti sukumAraho ekkahiM divasi kahi mi gau uvavaNu jahiM vijAharu dasasayaloyaNu avareM vijAhareNa Nivaddhata aMgutthalau teNa tahiM ladau kAmarUva-dharu kaiva-diNAvahi maggevi layau pAse tiya-rAyahi 8 saurI-puravaru gau taho pANe paru Na muNijai jiha viNu jANe mayaNa-sarisu kiMu rUvu juvANauM lAiya vilayahi kosuma-vANau dhattA jetthu kumAri kuMti vasai titthu paiTTa dichu kuru-sAmiu / mayaNa-sarAsaNi-salliyae so gaMdhavva-vivAheM kAmiu // 11 [9] tahiM aTThAraha diyaha maNohari ramiya kaNNa riuvaMtI cappari . aMtara-vattiNi jAya pahANI jANai ghAi paMDu para rANI gaya Nava mAsa Na keNa vi NAiya gutti-bhavaNe pacchaNNa viyAiya kuMDala-kavaya-sarAsaNa-bhUsahiM sisu saMkAmiu rayaNa-maMjUsahiM 4 ghattiya kAliMdihe abhaMtare laggu gaMpi tahiM caMpA-puravare ravi-pajjAya-NAmu tahiM rANau rAhA-NAhu suriMda-samANau ___ 8 3b_Bh. H. viNiggaha, J.. vipiggai.

Page #55
teNa rayaNa-maMjUsa laijjai kaNNa dharebi tAma sisu suttau pacchA jANiu mAyA-vappe riTThaNemicariu Niya-gharu Nevi jAtra joijjai NAma-karaNu kiu kaNNu je vuttau 8 diNNa sa-maddi kuti avisappeM dhattA paMDuhe rajju karatAho dhamma mueviNu aNNu Na ruccai / dhamma-divase uppaNNu kira tava-suu dhamma-puttu teM vuccai // 10 [10] jAu juhiTThilu jaya-jaya-sadeM vahala-dhavala-maMgala-kala-NadeM vaddhAvaNu jaNa-maNa-parioseM jhallari-bheri-paDaha-parighose chaNa-majhaNNe maNoraha-gArae jeTThA-rikkhe vAre aMgArae vicchiya-rAsihe Navamae aMsae dAiya-lou caDAviu sNse| 4 NivaDiu jhatti hiyau gaMdhArihe kuMjara-jU hu jema vara-vArihe kotihe rajju vajju mahu ' hUyau maMchuDu jameNa visajjiu dUvau teNa(?) Nippajjai duha-bhAyaNu vari parigaliu adihi-uppAyaNu kaihi-mi diNihi tAma kali-rohaNu suu uppaNNu tAsu dujohaNu // 8 dhattA dummuhu duDu durAsu khalu dujaNu duvviyadhu duvisiTThau ghare dhayaraho suya-NiheNa NAvai kali paccakkhu paiTTau // 9 [11] to jaccaMdhe kokkiu pattaNu rajju juhiTThila-rAyaho ghosai sesau ghivahe(?) ghivaMti Naresara kaMka-giddha-gomAu-mahArava joyaNagaMdha viuru kiu saMtaNu taho pacchaI mahu puttaho hosai uTThiya siva-phekkAra bhayaMkara virasu rasiya khaya-pArAvAra va 4

Page #56
cauddahamo saMdhi pabhaNai viuru bhaDArA-kaurava kuru-kulu Ayaho puttaho pAsiu / to vari Nimmala-salila-taraMgahe to dhayaraTTha ru? u maMtami sura succaMti vihaMgahaM raurava pekkhesahi aireNa viNAsiu ghippau gapi alakkhaNu gaMgahe jaM bhAvai taM hou Na ghattami 8 dhattA tAma kuMti-kuMtIvaraha kurava-kuraMga-jUha-jama-goyaru / pha(?pa)lau NAI uppaNu vioyaru // 9 hiNae [12] jahiM cala-gamaNu pavaNu kharu bhIsaNu jahiM DAiNi-veyAla-sahAsaI jahi bhajjati rukkha duvvAeM siva-siAla-sauNehiM Na bhakkhiu moTiyAru NaM ghaDiyau vajje ettahe dUsAMsaNu uppaNNau iMda-mahocchau jAu valuttaNu(?) jahiM vAoliM-dhUli-dhaNa-NIsaNu visamai-sAuhAI sahuAsaI tahi ghattAviu tava-suya-tAeM savvahuM mArueNa parirakkhiu vuccai pavaNa-putta teM kajjeM kuruvahaM kalahu NAI avaiNNau iMda-puttu teM buccai ajjuNu dhattA kuMtihe NaMdaNa tiNNi jaNa madihe viNi NarAhiva-NArihe / suya sau dujjohaNa-pamuha dUsala eka dhIya gaMdhArihe // 8 [13] te paMDava taho paMDuhe NaMdaNa te kaurava kuru-NayaNANaMdaNa taM kuru-kulu jaya-lacchi-NihAlau taM Niravajju sayala-paya-pAlau so savisesu desu kurujaMgalu taM gayauru dhaNa-kaNa-jaNa-maMgalu sA surasari so surasari-NaMdaNu jAsu sura vi karaMti ahivaMdaNu // 4

Page #57
riTThaNemicariu so kiu kiva-caritu kiva-vaMtau savvAuha-Airiu mahaMtau so dhayaraTTha-jeDu khamu rajjaho viuru viuru so savvaho kajjaho tAu vicittavIra-vara-NAriu aNNa-vi kuMti-maddi-gaMdhArita savvaI tAI paMDu paripAlai loyavAlu jagu jema NihAlai // 8 dhattA ko sakkai guNa gaNevi taho mahihara-thaNiya mahA-Nai-hArI / sAyara-rasaNa-saNAha mahi dAsi jema jasu pesaNayArI // 9 [14] aNNahi diNe sIha-vilAsa-gai gau uvavaNu paMDu NarAhivai sahuM paMcahiM puttahiM kuMti thiyA NaM meiNi loyavAla-sahiyA aNulagga maddi paramesaraho Nava caMdaleha NaM diNayaraho NaM kariNi karihe maya-Nibharaho rai kAmaho rohiNi sasaharaho 4 pekkhevi cuamaMjjari to ghaNaiM kala-koila-muhala-layAvaNaiM mahuyari-jhaMkAra-maNoharaiM . malayANila-cAliya-kusuma-saI papphulliya ghaNa paMkaya-vaNaI kesara-piMjariya-bhamara-gaNaI ahiNava-kusuma-raya-karaviyaI sIyalaI jalaI ali-cuMbiyaiM 8 dhattA surasari-tIra-layA-bhavaNe NaMdaNa-vaNe sur-kiilnn-jogge| maddi parAiya turiya tahiM puvva saMjha thiya ravihe va aggae // 9 [15] piyayama piyayameNa chuDDu diTThI kAma-bhalli NaM hiyai paiTThI lAyaNNaMbha-bhariya-vara-bhuvaNI kaMti-layAliMgiya-taru-gahaNI kama-kamalehiM dharaNi accaMtI Naha-maNi-aMguli pahi(?) malhaMtI / Uru NihAliya NayaNANaMdA NaM romAvali-vellihe-kaMdA

Page #58
cauddahamo saMdhi ramaNu mahAlavAlu thaNa phala iva karayala-komala-dala pallava iva aharoTTalla phulla loyaNa ali ahivaNe(?) saNa-kasaNNa-kesAvali ekka vi pubvi ji hiyai paiTThI aNNu vi puNu Niya-NayaNehiM diTThI DAhu kAI pucchijjai rAyaho atthi mallu ko pemmaho Ayaho 8 dhattA vihi-mi paroppara titti Na-vi vihiM ekku vi ekkaho Na viyadRi / amiya-rasovamu vallahau para mellaMtaha hiyavau phuTTai // 9 [16] pabhaNai maddi maNohara-gArI pahu mahu evahiM bIla tuhArI hariNaiM tAma viNNi maya-mattaI vaNe acchaMti samAgamu jaMtai to patthiveNa palajjiya-citteM kotra-jalaNa-jAloli-paliroM hariNu viyAriu paMcahiM vANehiM dukkiMkarahiM va melliu pANehiM 4 daivI vANi tAma Nahe uThThiya aho gariMda dukkammANuTTiya bhoyaNe pANe su-sayaNe samAgame vairi vi NAhi Nihammai Agame tuhaM puNu khatta-dhamma-paricattau acchahi NigghiNu jIva vahaMtau kavaNu payatthu etthu tau siddhau viNu kajjeNa jeNa migu viddhau ahavai pasavahaM maraNu vi suMdara kA vi Na bhaMti thatti giri-kaMdaru dhattA taNihiM dipNaiM loyaNaiM tavasihi katti mAsu bagghAyahuM / NAmu caDAviu sasi-phalae kavaNu paesu viyAriu AyaDaM // 10 [17] Naravai NiravarAhu adhiyappau pasau Na ghAiu ghAiDa appau AehiM vayaNehiM abhiya-samANehiM mahiyale vittu cAu sahu vANehiM

Page #59
vavagaya-hariNAheDA-kaMDahe mai pAveNa kAI migu vidau eNa sarIreM jaMta-marateM sAyaru sosiu salilu piyaMteM ema(? Na) sarIreM amalu alaMchaNu to vi Na titti hoi Nillajjaho riTThaNemicariu avachU hUya mahaMtI paMDuhe Niya-piyayama-rai-behAviddhau 4 tihuyaNu khaddha asesu vi khateM vasumai sayala daDDha darzAteM Na kiu dhammu kiu dhammaho laMchaNu vaTTai jAmi thAmi Niya-kajjaho 8 dhattA jaM dukkammu samAcarai paribhamaMtu bhava-bhava-sarahiM vahavahaM putta-kalattahaM bhullau / taM aNuhavai jIu ekkallau // 9 [18] tAma mahArisi-saMdhu parAiDa tahiM paramesaru suvvaya-sAmiu saddavaMtu Ayama-rayaNAyaru juttAcAra sAru risi-saMghaho Dariu aTTha-kattari-saMjutteM teNa vi jaNa-maNa-NayaNANaMdaho aho gayavara-puravara-paramesara jaM jANahiM taM citahiM kajju NAI NarAhiva-puNNehiM Aiu divva-NANi siva-sAsaya-gAbhiu guNa-maNi-Nihi taba-teya-divAyaru mokkha-mahAhave Nikkhaya-jaMghaho 4 vaMdiu guru aMbAliya-putteM akkhiu Au-pamANu NariMdaho paI jIvevau teraha vAsara ko tuhuM kaho kerau kira rajju 8 dhattA NisuNevi kuruva-NarAhiveNa deppiNu lou sayaMbhuehiM kiya Nivitti AhAra-sarIraho / Dhukku davakki taraMgiNi-tIraho / iya riTaNemicarie sayaMbhuvakae cauddahamo saMdhi samatto //

Page #60
paMcadahamo saMdhi paMcadahamo saMdhi paMDuhe saNNAsu karaMtAho Au asesu vi vaMdhu-jaNu / dhayaraTu viuru kiu saMtaNu dasa-dasAra valu mahumahaNu // [1] maMDau kiu joyaNa-parimANe jiha uppaNNe kevala-NANe Nimmiu samavasaraNu jg-nnaahho| tiha paMDuhe giri-dhIra-saNAhaho dhaya-toraNa-caMdovA-ghaMTehi vaNNa-vicitta-Netta-paDivaTTehi mottiyadAma-sarehiM pamukkehi viduma-paumarAya-jhuMvukkehiM 4 gAyaNa-vAyaNa-Naccaga-NArahiM NaDa-kai-kahaya-chatta-thuivAehiM laMviya-mallaMke ko lAjIveTiM gaMdha-dhUva-caru-akkhaya-dIvahiM viviha-phalehi NANAviha-NAmehi maMdamAla-saramAlA-dAmehi chaDa-raMgAvali-pupphaccaNiyahiM kAhala-saMkha-mauMdA-maNiyahi jhallari-bheri-bhaMbha-bhaMbhIsehi kaMsiya-vINA-vaMsa-vibhIsehiM dhattA AehiM avarehiM miliyahi jAya NavallI bhaMgi kavi / acchau icchicha acchivau payaho vi labbhai yatti Na-vi // 9 [2] dhammepparivaTiya-aNurAeM sayalu dhi jaNu Aucchiu rAeM aho gaMgeya-viura-dhayaraho atula-valaho pAripAliya-raTThaho tumha juhiTThilu tihi Nikkhevau jaivi ajogu to vi rakkhevau komapAlu paiM paripAlevau bhImasaMNu sisu saMbhAlevau 14b jhaMyukehi

Page #61
Naru NArAyaNu paI joevau tAma kuMti Aucchiya aNuyae tuhuM majhatthI-bhAveM pAlahi taI sahaeva-Naula rakkhevA maI puNu piraNa samANu marevau riTThaNemicariu gurujaNe dhaNu-veyaha Dhoevau vAsava-kulisa-kisattaNa-taNuyae jiha Niya suya tiha avara NihAlahi hatthe samAppiya tau NakkhevA teraha diNa saNNAsu karelvau pattA jaNu Niravasesu AuAMcchau paMceM diyaI NiyattiyaiM / ArAhaNa-gaMgA-saMgame aTTa vi aMgaI ghattiyaiM // 10 [3] puNNa pavitta sumaMgalagArI diTThArAhaNa-gaMga bhaDArI jA sevijjai resi-gaNa-videhi thuvvai NAga-NaridaM suriMdehiM jA NIsariya mokkha-giri-siharaho miliya jaiNa-sAsaNa-mayaraharaho jahiM akhohu paramAgama-pANiuM suya-kevalihi Asi jaM mANiuM 4 jahiM pihulaI titthaMkara-titthaI vimalIhoMti mahavvaya-vatthaI jahiM risi-vihaya muvaMti Na pAsaiM jahiM paDaMti bhaviyaMga-sahAsaI jA viraya-paraloya-pavAhiNi gaNahara-vAlAhiehiM agANi taM ArAhaNa-gaMga paiTTaI paMDu-maddi viNNi-vi parituTTaI dhattA avaru vi ArAhaNa-gaMgahe jo Naru ghattai appaNauM / so khavaga-seTi-ArUDhau pAvai sAsaya-gvaMpaNauM // 9 [4] ArAhaNa-bhagavai vIsa-bhuya / sura-[Nara]-kiNNara-gaMdhavva-thuya kare pahilai paharaNu mokkhu kiu tau du-vihu duijjai hasthi thiu 4 14b sivihAv0

Page #62
paMcadahamo saMdhi taiyae rayaNa-tau ti - viha-guNu paMcama - kare paMca- payAra vaya sattamae satta-bhaya-khaya-karaNu ramae Natra-vaM bhacera dharaNu yAra[sa] sui eyAraha me terahamae teraha - vidu cariu paNNArahamae bhava-bhaya-haraNu solahamae kare paharaNu pavaru sattArahamae duddama-damaNu aTThArahamae bhavvuddharaNu ekuNavIsamae vicAra-saha asamAhi-thANa-pariharaNaI sA tivihArAhaNa - bhayavai tahiM avasari parivaidiya-soeM sutta viyArevi risi-saya-sArau diNNa kaNNa Naravai-saMghAeM diNNa kaNNa avarehi mi savvehi jaraDha - divA yara- dUsaha teeM ko ArAhau etthu bhaDArA kavaNArAhaNa ke phalu vuccai diDha - maNu bhavvu jIu ArAhai 5 5a Bh. jaThara cauthae cayAri maMgalaI puNu chaTTae chajjIva-NikAya-daya aTThamae aTTha maya-pariharaNu dasamae dasa - dhamma- samAcaraNu vAra aNuvekkha vArahame caudahamae guNa - thANauM dhariMu daha-paMca- pamAya- nirAkaraNu solaha - kasAya - kula-palaya-karu sattAraha - saMjama - saMjamaNu aTThAraha-dosa- girAkaraNu uNavIsa - vviha dhamma-kaha dhattA vIsa va karayale vIsamae 1 savvahaM sokkhaI deu jae // [ 5 ] 13 4 8 12 14 aMciya ArAhaNa suhi-loeM akkhai suvvaya - sAmi-bhaDArau sUre caMde vAruNicAeM je he miliyahi bhavvAbhavvehi 4 pucchiu divva NANi gaMgeeM ko Arandhu mahavvaya-dhArA suNu Naravai paramesara succai jai sakkai to savaI sAhai 8

Page #63
14 tava - daMsaNa - NANa caritaiM ArAhaNa mokkha kAraNu cahu micaugai-viddhaMsaNahaM ujjoya ujjamu NivvahaNu paramAgame bhAsiu jela u sammatta - caritehi taM duviha daMsaNu ArAhau ekku chuDu Naya-suddhi NANu vaya- vekkaphalu sadiTTi va aviraya-bhAva-guNu samattA jamaNAhivai pANidiya-saMjama - rahiyau uvedAdi kare u ArAhaNa vAyai jAma risi tahiM avasare pArakara paDiu micchatta - jarAhi duddarisu vIsa va aMtarAya pavara aTThAraha dosa mahA - baliya solaha kasAya jaga- Damara-kara dhattA [ 6 ] riTTaNemicariu ArAhevaI avicalaI / sagga- mokkha viNi-bi phalaI || cArita - NANa-tava- daMsaNahaM / saMsiddhi - pAhaNuNa dharaNu ArAhaNa- lakkhaNu tettaDau cAritAhiTTiu ekku trihu NANu vi ArAhi hoi phuDu saMjama paripAlaNu tatraho dalu NArAhau satraho hoi puNu so haMtu kareNu va reNu dhitrai dhattA sammatteNa vi pUraNa | vau jema sidUrae // [ 7 ] darisAva dhammo taNiya disi raNu paMDuhe ghoru samAvaDiu taho uppara Ayau sAmarisu vAvIsa parIsaha tarhi avara sattaraha maraNAhiva miliya paNAraha - viha pamAya avara 4 4

Page #64
paMcadahamo saMdhi abhaMtara gaMtha cauddaha vi tava-vairi asaMjama vAraha vi daha vAhira gaMtha lava-vijaya bhaya satta cha rasa paMcidiyaiM 8 Nikkiriya mahAbhaDa teraha vi guNa-thANAhitra eyAraha bi Nava No-kasAya duTTa maya cau Au ti sallai kudiyaI dhattA tihuyaNu asesu jagaDaMtau ema pattu micchatta-balu / to paMDu seNa saNNaJjhevi dhAiu NAI samudda-jalu // 11 [8] sammatta-garAhiba NIsariu vihi guNehi ti-guttihi pariyariu ArAhaNa cau-viha paMca vaya chakkAla samuTThiya satta Naya . siddha vara guNaTTa payattha Nava daha dhamma sokkha-mokkhANubhava ' eyAraha guNa-thANAvasara tava vAraha teraha cariya vara - 4 jo jAsu mallu so taho bhiDiu ghorAhau ema samAvaDiu kuru-NAheM vAhiu dhamma-rahu tava-NANa-rahaMgihiM suppavahu sArahi paramatthu pariTriyau paravalu jagaNahaM ahiTThiyau dhattA saMjama-saNNAhu paiddhau khagga-laTThi kiya jIva-daya / saMthAra-raMgi jujhaMtaho paMDuhe teraha divasa gaya // [9] paDivakkhaho mANa-malaNu karevi ArAhaNa jaya-baDAya gharevi kuru-paMDu-maddi viSNi-vi muyaI hiya-icchiu deva.lou gayaI uvasoha karevi NIsAriyaiM surasarihe tIri saMkAriyAI jo jema kula-kkabhu ko-vi hiu so temai loyAcAra kiu jalu diNNu asesehiM baMdhavehi jau-saMbhava kaurava-paMDavehiM

Page #65
1.6 jaM bhaI sudu hariu hasaMtaehiM parihiyaI dukUlaI Naravaihi . je kaMkaNa-cUDAlaMkiya Niya bhattAra- vihUNi (e) he raDi yi bhuya-jaya joevi mukka ra hA paMDu paMDu paMDavahaM muu hA kuru - paramesara dhIra-mai hA paI viNu raMDI puhai-vahu hA paIM viNu vihalIhUya paya hA paIM viNu paraI NiraggalaI hA paI viNu soha Na gayauraho hA paI viNu kuruya - vaMsu khasiu dhattA piya- vioe vihalaMghali hoMtie hA hA madi mAMda gaya ketahe hA hA maddi maddi tuhu ghaNNI hA hA maddi maddi kiu caMgau pai appaNauM saittaNu pAliu kula- bahuhe bhattAru ji maMDaNu 10 lb Bh afs paramesara rajje tuhArae ko evahi mahi pAlesai taM diSNu NAI rovaMtaehiM AharaNaI tAI ji tIvaihiM rimicariu komala - koMpala - kaMti-hara / kuMtihe soha Na diMti kara // 8 [10] NaM NivaDiya jhatti taDati taDi hA paI viNu jagu aMdhAru huu hA paI viNu maI ko dhIravai hA paI viNu sohai kavaNu pahu hA paI viSNu rAyalacchivi gaya ko seva karAvai maMDalaI / vihavattaNu sayalaMte raho / hA paI viNu khalayaNu udhdusiu 8 dhattA vAi vAu ravi tavai para / ruvai sa - dukkhau NAI ghara // [ 11 ] puNu vi puNu vi dhAhAviDaM kAMtie ekkasi citta doha mahu jettahe Niya-kulaharaho kitti uppaNNI jaM piyayamaho Na melliu saMgau vaMdhava - sayaNa-vayaNu ujjAliu vari muya va cAritaho khaMDaNu 4 4

Page #66
paMcadahamo saMdhi viNu bhattAreM NAri varAI bhUmihe bharae bhagga - ghara - vAsae dharaTTha juhiTThilu terau NArAyaNa Naru tumhArau koMti tau dukkhu asahaMtiu tAva vicittavIra - vara jAyau sunvaya - sAmi pAsu payaTTau joya gaMdha sadasya sa-gaMdaNa pucchiu parama-dhammu jiNa - bhAsiu paMca gaiu kahiyau aNurAeM jIva- samAsa jIva - guNaThANaI vAsueva valaeva upattiu jaM tihiM bhuvaNahaM anyaMtare. jaM Na huvau Nau hosai tiNi vi kAla kahai dhammaddhau saMpaya-kAlu samaya- parimANau eMtu aNaMtu kAlu jo hosai kahi - mi divasihi kali paisesai 2 acchai siya joyaMti parAI maI jIvaMtie kAI hayAsae ghattA bhImu tuhArau sIra- ghara | maI pAlevA jamala para // [12] madi kerA guNa sumaraMtiu viura-paMDu - ghayaraTThaha-mAyau NaM mokkhaho rayaNattaya- vaTTau savvahiM jAeva kiya guru-vaMdaNa teNa - vi Niravasesu viNNAsiu kamma- payaDi sardu loya - vihAeM saMjama-niyama -sIlala-vaya-dANaiM kulayara - jiNa cakkavai-vihattiu ghattA Niravasesu taM akkhiyau / taM para ekku Na akkhiyau // [13] vavagaya-kAlu aNAi-nivadbhau icchiu kiriyA - pari-avasANau so-vi udu NirAriu hosai mANusu mANuseNa khajjesai 17 4

Page #67
18 riTThaNemicariu jage hosaMti aNeya-payAraiM vAhi vaira coriya-parayAraiM bhariyau ai-bhariyau je bharAvai NiddhaNu piu je cavaMtu Na bhAvai jaNaNa suehiM gharaho ghallevA deva-bhoya garavaihiM laevA tavasihi mADhAvatta karevauM para-kalattu para-davyu harevauM8 ghattA hosai kalikAla-pahAveNa mANusu dINa-dayAvaNauM / dukAla]tta du-sAmi du-bhiccehi jimiyahaM ghare vaddhAvaNauM // 9 [14] ajjhayaNaI pariharievAI suddihiM hoevau rANaehiM vesattaNu piu kula-uttiyaha hosaMti gAma pIla-vahula raNNaI vavUla-duma-dUsiyaI dhaNNaiM avadAya-itti-hayaI kuru-jaMgalu hosai maira-piu avarai mi asAraI jettiyaI vippihiM karisaNaI karavAI caMDAlihiM Agama-jANaehiM paya-daMDaNu khaMDaNu khattiyaha pippala-vikAya-vAuli-muhala khettai-mi sa-sakkara-mIsiyaI kulai-mi duccariya-bhAva-gayaI maMsAyari dAhiNa-desi thiu uvamA ya kahesahuM kettiyaiM ghattA duTTahiM dujjasa-maMDavehiM / rajju karevau paMDavehi // kaihi-mi divasahaM abbhaMtari kuruehiM kuru-khetti marevau caMpAhivai vahevau patthe ajjuNa-suu dUsAsaNa-jAeM sari-suu marai sihaMDihe hatthe xxx

Page #68
paMcadahamo saMdhi bhUrIsau siNi-sueNa su-dhImeM bhAi-sau vi mArevau bhImeM ghaTTajjuNeNa doNu ghAevau vaivasapura-paheNa lAevau kAlajamaNu sAraNeNa vahevau magahAhiu mAhaveNa haNevau taM NisuNevi tAI pavvaiyaiM paMca mahA-vayAI lahu laiyaI hosai jai-vi rajju ducchaDDau visahiu keNa dukkhu evaDDau ghattA kali paMDava-kaurava-kerau appau tava-saMjama-NiyamahiM sahu~ saMsAreM dUsiyau / sIla-guNehiM sayaM bhUsipau // 8 iya riTThaNemicarie dhavalaiyAsiya-sayaMbhuva-kae paMcadazodhyAyaH // 15 //

Page #69
solahamo saMdhi paMDu-NarAhive sagge gae saMtaNe gariMde pavvaiyae / jhijjai kuruva-NarAhivai rattidiu bhImaho bhaiyae // 1 [1] piyara-sarIra-pujja karevi hathiNAya-pure paisarevi / avaroppara saMpIi kiya ekkIbhAveM rajje thiya / kurava-kumAra savva gaMgeeM Niyamiya sUra-sama ppaha-teeM lacchi juhiTThila-karayale lAiya gaya jAyava Niya-Nayaru parAiya aNNahiM divase pavaDDhiya-gaurava paDhaNaha lAiya paMDava-kaurava livi-viNNANu layau bharahese rAya-vijja pariNamiya visese joisu jamala-kaNi8 sikkhiu bhImeM vara-vAyaraNu Nirikkhiu appaNu dhAu-pADhu uppAiu caTTa-bhaTTa-vaDu-vAlahaM lAiDa kuru-Nara-NaulhaM mai Na visadRi ekku-vi siddhakkharu Na payaTTai jo ji virohu hUu pahilArau aNNu vi mahi-kAraNe garuyArau ghattA bhIma bhaDattaNu uvvahai avaseM paMDava-kauravahaM dujjohaNu raNa-bharu kaDDhai / bhaDa-maccharu maNe parivaDUDhai // 10 [2] sayala vi kalaha-karaMDaeNa ikhu-taraMgiNi-taNae taDe khelliyaMsu-jhaliaMDaeNa / pAGiya bhImeM bhUyavaDe //

Page #70
solahamo saMdhi to vi kumAra-sAra dhayaraTThaho pahu raMbhiMti dhaNaMjaya-jeTTaho gharivi Na tIrai vala-saMpaNNau sappaha garuDDu NAI uppaNNau puNu sayala vi ramaMta sisu-lIlahiM iMdu-caukkehi kaMduya-kIlahiM taMtua-sasi-NikoNau-helihiM pAviya-lANi-bhamADiya-celihiM dhUlihiM paDevi oyaru thakkai bhAi sau-vi kaDDhaNaha Na sakkai kuru paDaMti valu bhImaho vaDUDhai vali jiha mahaNe surAsura kaDDhai dume caDiyaho ku-vi kurau Na pADai te caDaMti so sayala vi pADai jala-NivuDDu pelliu vi Na pellai te NivuDDa puNu puNNehiM mellai ekkaho bhImaho vikkama-sAraho vevai rovai sau vi kumAraho 8 ghattA to gaMdhArie kalahiyauM kiM tumu je puttu piyArau / jeNa kuMti Nau sikkhavai kettiu akkhami saya-vArau // 11 [3] kalahevi kaurava-jaNaNi thiya kotihe tahe avaheri kiya / maMtiu riu-mai-mohaNeNa sauNe sahuM dujohaNeNa // aNNekkahiM divase su-maMDaviya sura-sarihe addha-jala-maMDaviya tahiM pavaNa-puttu sovAviyara vaMdhevi sura-Naihi ghivAviyau helae je pasArivi bhuya-juyalu saMpAiu pAvaNi atula-valu puNu kAlakUDu visu diNNu taho amiu va pariNamiuM vioyrho| puNu pavara-bhuvaMgihiM khAviyau visa-veu tahi-bhi Na cAviyau~ hau sArahi vaDvasa-Nayaru Niu puNu mArui kivaho samallaviu sahae-Naula-Nara-Naravai-vi bhAyara-saeNa sahuM kuruvai-vi dujjohaNa-bhIma guNa-ttigaya AlANa-khaMbhe NaM matta-gaya 3. b. bhA. pahAviyau.

Page #71
ridvagemicarita ghattA vAraha suttaI sikkhiyaiM aTTha-kalAlaMkariyaI karaNaI battIsa phaanniN| AhuTTa-ghAya-viNNANa 10 [4] NauleM koMtu Nirikkhiyau asi sahaevaM sikkhiyau / duddama-daNu-dappa-haraNaI avarehi-mi avaraI phrnnii|| cAvaI nara-samahaM samappiyaI cau-vijjA-thANaI thappiyaI vaMbhANi-vijja dhaNu-laTThi kiya NArAyaNi paguNa-guNagdhaviya mAhesari maggaNe saMkamiya vara-mokkha-vija sara-mokkhe thiya jahiM sayalahaM kalahaM gavesaNaiM chaTThANaI tiNNi sarAsaNaI tihiM pUraya-kuMbhaya-reyaehiM kaDUDhaNa-guNa-mellaNa-bheyaehiM. diDha-diTTi-muTTi-saMghANa-saru huMkAru sagga-maNatti-haru haMtArahaM mammANahaM vihi-mi taM Naraho guNaMtaho bhAuhi-mi Navarekku parAiu kappaDiu NaM amara-maMti saggaho paDiu NAmeNa doNu ghare kiveNa Niu Niya-saNiNahu aNu Airiu kiu ghattA aNNahiM divase kUve paDiu kaMduvau Na kaDDhevi sakkai / sAyaru jiha vaDavANalaho kuruvai pAsehiM parisakai // tahiM avasari Niruvama-cariu phala-puMkholi-NiraMtarae uTThiu saI doNAyariu / Ahau vANa-paraMparae //

Page #72
solahamo saMghi saru sareNa muhe kattari bhijjai tAma jAma kUvaho kaDhijjai so vittaMtu kahiu gaMgeyaho sAhasu tAya mahaMtau Ayaho sura-Nai-NaMdaNeNa paripucchiu kahe so kahiM sikkhiu kahiM acchiu 4 pabhaNai vaidAvaNi kuru-sArA suNu komAra-vaMbha-vaya-dhArA bhaggavasihi diNa-veNI-veyaho kohuvi-NAmeM suu atteyaho amarAvatta puttu taho jAyau / tAsu vi vAmaeu vikkhAyau kAviThThalu gaya-thAmu sarAsaNu dAvaNu tAsu tAsu vidAvaNu bharaduvAu taho NayaNANaMdaNu ghariNi piyacci doNu hauM naMdaNu parasurAmu guru tahiM maI sikkhiu Niravasesu dhaNu-veu Nirikkhiu ghattA aggivesu avarekku guru taho ghare acchiya taggaya-maNa / kAraNe aggeyaho saraho hau~ jaNNaseNu viNNi-vi jaNa // 11 [6] guru-pAsaho riu-pANa-hara laddha vihi-mi aggeya-sara / dummaya-pihiyaho NaMdaNeNa mahu paDivaNNu hiyattaNeNa // jaiyahu sIhAsaNe vaisarami sayalu-vi Niravajju [rajju] karami taiyaha darisejjahi appaNauM / jeM lahahi dharadra-samappaNauM gau ema bhaNeppiNu Niya-Nayaru hauM tetthu jetthu guru parasu-dharu Nikkhattiya-mahiyalu sayala-guNu taho calaNa Navevi pallaTTa puNu mAyaMdI pukkharu turiu gau sumarAviu puvva-dANu dumau . mahi-addha Na laddha kuddha mahu-mi lai kahiu piyAmaha tumhaha-mi taM vayaNu suNevi Nai-NaMdaNeNa kaMdappa-dappa-riu-madaNeNa paripujiu guru kuru-sIsu huu sura-maMti jema suravarahiM thuu ___5. 4b. sou kahi. After 5b. ja. NAma samesaho diNamaNiteyaho.

Page #73
riTTaNemicariu ghattA 10 sayala samappiya AyareNa gaMdhArie putta gaMgeeM / gibhi divAyara-kiraNa jaha payavaMtu tAya tAya(?) tava-teeM // [7] kuruva.saeNAlaMkariu soha dei doNAyariu / bharaha-NarAhiva-pamuhaeNa risahu jema sahu~ suya-saeNa // koMtI-taNaya vi taho je samappiya kaurava jehiM asesa-vi cappiya aNNahiM diNi saMtaNaeM vuccai bhaNami doNa jai tumhahaM ruccai atthi etthu tayatthaho gaMdaNu aMdhatamau jaNa-NayaNANaMdaNu gautamu tAsu puttu taho gehiNi jAlavai va jAlavai saNehiNi tahiM Naru NAri viNNi uppaNNaiM vahu-viNNANa-rUva-saMpaNNaI kiu mahaMtu kivi taho lahuyArI tumhahaM jogga maNohara-gArI taM paDivaNNu NAya-dhaNuveeM sahasA pariNAviu gaMgeeM doNaho jAu puttu doNAyaNu AsatthAmu vairi-viNivAyaNu ghattA bhaggava-vaMsujjoya-karu parivaiDhiya bhaDa-avalevaho / jAu mahaMtu maNorahihiM jiha vAsueu vasuevaho // [8] putta-mahocchave Aya kuru NaMda baddha pabhaNaMta guru / paMDu-suyAha-mi jAya dihi jaNiya-jahAruha-sIsa-vihi // to bhaNai doNa raNe rauravaho AyaNNaho kaurava-paMDavaho tumhehiM savvehiM NippaNNaehiM ghaNuveya-teya-saMpaNNaehiM jabhaNami karevau taM vayaNu Nau maggami dhaNu kaMcaNu rayaNu 4

Page #74
solahamo saMdhi 25 paDivaNNu Na kuruveM NigguNeNa lai sIsu vi vuccai ajjuNeNa takkAlAvahi doNAyariu paMDava-guNa-pakkhavAya-bhariu parituTTe patthaho diNNu varu melle ppiNu mahu guru parasu-dharu maI sarisu hou saMdhANu hiu to takkhaNi tosa-gayAruhiu 8 savvaMgu Naviu Naru Niya-guruhe giri-siharu va paDiu cittu kuruhe pattA aNNahiM divase asesa-vala turaI devi samuccaliya dhy-chtt-khNdd-kiy-mNddv| vaNa-kIlai kaurava-paMDava // . 10 [9] tAma diThu vihalaMghalau ruhirAruNiya-mahIyalau / dUra-varujjhiya-kANaNau maMDalu sara-bhariyANaNau // jaM sArameu lakkhiu sa-salla uppaNNu NariMdaho kouhallu thovaMtara parisakkaMti jAma vaNe vAhu vihAviu ekku tAma dhaNu-vANa-pANi viNivaddha-toNu vasuhAmau Amau karevi donnu| jaya-kArevi gharevi calaMta-cakkhu sara saMghai viMdhai vaddha-lakkhu kuruvehiM paripucchiu kahiu savvu NAmeM vAhu hauM ekalavvu kuru-guru pasaNNu vivarokkhae ji uppAiu teNa samokkhae ji dive dive vaMdami caraNAraviMdu to patthi pabhaNi diyavariMdu mahu pAsi ehu vaDDimau tAya kiya hosai terI aliya vAya 4 ghattA taM NisuNevi doNAyariu patthiu teNa vi diNNu taho gau tAsu pAse maNa-duTThau / vAmeyaru kara-aMguTThau // 10

Page #75
riddhaNemicariu [10] vaNa-veyaNa-ummaNa-dummaNau thiu kovaMDaho bhAyaNau / ajjuNu doNANuggahiu gau paMDava-kuruvehiM sahiu // aNNekahiM divase mahaMtu jaMtu rukkhagge samoDDiu paribhamaMtu NAmeNa bhAsu kaTThamau pakkhi tahiM sarihiM bharelvau dAhiNakkhi pahilau hakkArevi dhammaputtu kiM pekkhahi doNe ema vuttu pekkhami dhaNu-guNa paI sayalu lou osAriu tAsu Na diNNu Dhou tiha bhImaho tiha dujohaNAsu tiha Naulaho tiha dUsAsaNAsu sahaevaho tiha savvahaM jaNAhaM dhayaraTTha-NarAhiva-NaMdaNAhaM Naru kokkiu viraiu jaMtu jetthu pare pucchiu pekrkhAha kAI etthu 8 ghattA bhaNai dhaNaMjau tAya suNi dhaNu guNu paI lou Na pekkhami / pakkhiho Navara bhamaMtaho sara-salliu loyaNu pekkhami / / - [11] jaMpai patthu hatthu ramai jaNu joyai vejhau paribhamai / Nau NAvai kaMThehiM hayau bhAsaho sira mahiyali gayau // aNNekkahiM vAsari akkhaya-toNu gaMgA-Nai gau majaNahaM doNu gAheNa gahiu paisai saraMtu x x x aho paMDava-pahu paMDava-saNAha dhari kuruvai kaurava-loya-NAha tahiM kAle Na Niggaya kaho vi vAya basuhAmayA va Nimmaviya rAya to dUrAyaiDhiya-dhaNu-guNeNa paNNAraha sara mukkajjuNeNa kappariu khuruppehi lhasiu gAhu NaM caMdu muevi osariu rAhu NIsariu sarihe jANiya-pamANu gau gayauru guru sIsehiM samANu 10. 4b. ke parekkhahi. 10. 8. 9. viravau. 9 d. sArasasalliu. 4 8

Page #76
solahamo saMdhi ghattA bhaNai doNu gaMgeva kiva raMge pavesu samADhanahu dhayaraTTha viura ki serA / NippaNNa sIsa mahu kerA // [12] 4 taM NisuNevi tosiya-maNeNa kAsirAya-suya-NaMdaNeNa / ubbhiya maMca suvaNNamaya amara-vimANa-gaNovamaya // ArUDha piyAmaha-pamuha-rAya dhayaraTTha-viura-Naravara-sahAya vihubali-bhUrIsava-somayatta avara vi pahu rahasucchaliya-gatta gaMdhAri-koti-kivi-dUsalAu Niya-Niya-suya-darisaNa-vacchalAu dhaNu-hattha kivAsatthAma-doNa gaya raMgabhUmi saMjamiya-toNa kuru-paMDava-vIra mahANubhAva pariyANiya-sayala-kalA-kalAva sa-pasAhaNa viraiya-seharoha vipphuriya-mahAmaNi-diNNa-soha solaha-AharaNa-vihUsiyaMga Na Aya mileppiNu bahu aNaMga ku-vi sasaru sarAsaNu kare karei ku-vi khaggu gayAsaNi ko-vi lei keNa-vi ravi-bhAsuru dhariu cakku mukka-malu kamalu kare NAI thakku 8 ghattA tUra-sahAsaiM AhayaI raMga-bhUmi paisariya bhaDa kiu kalayalu surehiM payaMDehiM / vagaMta-sayaMbhuva-daMDehiM // 11 iya riTTaNemicarie dhavalaiyAsiya-sayaMbhuva-kae SoDazo'dhyAyaH // 16 11. 9b. sorA.

Page #77
sattarahamo saMdhi paMDava kuru rAhiva vIrehiM lacchi bahU avagUDha sarIrehiM / raMga-bhUmi-paisAre viyaMbhiu bhArahu taM je nAI pAraMbhiu || A [ 3 ] vaggiya jamala - patthivA patthivANa sArA / sIha - kisora vinbhamA vinbhamA kumArA // heppa - hemaNima i dUsAsaNa-dUsaha-kuMDavei viMdANuviMda - sahaeva kumAra NaMdovaNaMda-dUsala-valAi vANAsaNa- vANa-1 -visAlaNetta uggAmuha - uggama-uggaseNa valavaNa- bhIma-vilAsakeu duppasaha - viyaccha-suvaNNaNAha seNANi ghaNudvara-cittadhamma te te vaNNavIra-raNaduddhara raMge paTTa agaMga- sama- paha kuMDAviha kuMDiNa - kuMDivAra diTaraha - kaNayadvaya - kuMDalAi diDhamma didA uha - pauDhakhetta vittAsa-vicitta-vicittaseNa - ccakeu uggA sava- dusavAicca dummaya - dummaha- dummuha-saNAha bhImarahAloluya-bhImayamma ghattA raha-gaya-turayArUDha ghaNuddhara / sahala NAI gaMdhAri - maNoraha || [ 2 ] avara kumAra avara-paharaNa - Niruddha - hatthA | avarubbhiya - mahAdhayA avara vAhaNatthA || 1 4 duddharisaNa-duddhara-duddarisa dummarisaNa dummari-dummarisa dukkaNNa-vikaNNa-kaNNa- pamuha duddarisaNa dujjaya-duppavaha Adi - ghattA - a vIrai. 1. 3a ja samasaha 10d suhala. 2. 4a vidasaMdha 10

Page #78
29 sattarahamo saMdhi diDhasaMgha-jarAsaMdhAhivai saMjaya-jaya-vijaya vicittaraha dIhacchiya-mAhisaMDikkavai diDhavAhu-suvAhu-mahaMtabhuya vahuvAsiya-aNuyara-bhImajava duparAjaya-avarAjiya-pavara jalasaMdha-savvasaMdhedugai kaMDAsi-viraya-sasi-sUra-paha cakkAuha NaM thiya cakkavai vara-vIravAhu-vihavAhu-juya uggAhaya ghora-kamma durava oha-vi avara-vi Niya-NAma-dhara dhattA NaMdaNa NaMdAviya-Niyaraho tuhuM dUsala-gaMdhAri kiyatthaI raMge paiTTa siTThu dhayaraTThaho / sikkhiya jAhaM kumAra varatthaI / / 10 [3] keNa-vi koMti vaNiyA devi tuhu~ kayatthA / jAhe kumAra kamala-karavAla-koMta-hatthA // osAriya sayala pariTThaviya dujjohaNa-bhIma samuTThaviya vipphuriya phaNA-maNi-mauGa-sira givvANa-bheri-rava-gahira-gira maNi-kuMDala-maMDiya gaMDayala jaya-lacchi-samacchiya-vacchayala sura-vara-kari karaNukkarisa-kara jamasAsaNa-bhIsaNa-bhiuGi-dhara kesari-NiyaMva-paDiviva-kaDi sura-Niyara-pasaMsiya-cArahaGi kusumoru-sakka-kulisoru-juya dhayaraTTha-NarAhiva-paMDusuya gaMdhAri-koti-vallaha-taNaya sura-vahu-kaDakkha-vikkheva-haya vagaMti dhaMti mellaMti gaya NaM jAya NiraMkusa matta-gaya 4 ghattA NAga-NarAmara-jaNa-maNa-mohaNa rajja-kajja-saMdeha-valaggau sarahasa bhiDiya bhIma-dujohaNa / NaM bhArahu jema samappai laggau // 10

Page #79
riTaNemicapiTha [4] Naha-laMgUla-kesarI kesarI va kuddhA / kema vi AsathAmeNa thAme NaM NiruddhA // thiu aMtarAle guru-taNau tAhaM sAmarisa-bhIma-dujjohaNAhaM rehai thira-thora-palaMva-vAhu Nami-viNami-majhe NaM risahaNAhu osAriya ve-vi gayAuhesa NaM khINa-kasAeM rAya-dosa paisAriu ajjuNu rahavaratthu akhaliya-payAu raNa-bhara-samatthu pahilArau dogaho kiu paNAmu puNu laiu sarAsaNu atula-thAmu aggeya-sarahiM Nimmaviya agni dhaya-cAmara-chattehiM jAva laggiA ulhaviya te-vi vAruNa-sarehiM Nava-jalaharahiM va dhArAharehi NiTTaviya te-vi vara-vAyavehi sila-pavvaya-pAhaNa-pAyavehi ghattA Nau saMdhANu thANu NijjhAiu Navara sarehiM diyaMtara chAiDa / bhAihi pulau pariTiu uccau kuru-muhe diNNu NAI masi-kuccau // 10 vaTTai jAma jaNavae ajjuNANurAo / tAma tahiM ji avasare uTTio NiNAo // NaM gajjiu Nahe Nava-jalahareNa NaM gajjiu pAuse sAyareNa NaM gajjiu vaNe paMcANaNeNa NaM gajjiu palae jamANaNeNa jaNu dhAiu dUsahu sardu jetthu bhaDu ekku NihAliu tAma tetthu Avaddha-kavau dhANuhiya-vesu maNi-kuMDala-maMDiya-gaMDaesu taho rasai sarAsaNu kare rauddu NaM juya-khae khuhiu mahA-samudu saMpAiu jahiM so kuruva-rAu NaM jIviya-AsAlaMbhu Au kahiM ajuNu dujaNu dosa-laika aNimitta-Nivadbha-mahaMta-vaila 4

Page #80
sattarahamo saMdhi valu vujhau jujjhau maI samANu pecchau sura-satthu apecchamANu saru tharaharaMtu vacchayale demi virasaMtaho jIviu ajju lemi dhattA taM suNevi vayaNu dujjohaNu harisiu kalaha-keli-kali-rohaNu / ore Au mitta de sAiu ajju maNojju [cojju] AsAiu // 11 [6] jaMpai sUra-NaMdaNo etthaho Na jaami| jAma Na Nihau ajjuNo tAma tuhu~ Na sAmi // kuru-NAhu NivArai cAru-citta kare rajju mahArau tAma mitta pacchai jujhesaho sahuM NareNa raha-turaya-mahAgaya-sama-hareNa dhario-vi Na thakkai vala-mahaMtu hau~ kaNNu kirIDihe kula-kayaMtu taM vayaNu suNevi gaMgeya-doNa kivi-viura NarAhiva-bhagga-dhoNa te miliya cayAri vi paMDavAhaM doNAyaNu thiu vale kauravAha ve-pakkhIhUyau sayalu raMgu kivi-kotihiM garuyau mANa-bhaMgu pArAsa vi viuraho taNiya jAya savi paMDava-jaNaNihiM pAsu Aya 8 to NareNa NivAriu kuruva-rAu mue maM dhari pheDami suhaGa-vAu pattA puNu puNu sa-dhaNu dhaNaMjau ghosai tumha vi amha vi samaru samaccharu vahu-kAlaMtareNa je hosai / taM evahi je hou ekaMtara // 10 to te kiva-vioyarA aMtare paiTThA / maru paisArio-si re keNa pahiya dhiTTA // 5. 11c. oreM.

Page #81
riTThaNemicarita uhu ajjuNu uttamu rAyahaMsu jasu kerau Nimmalu kuruva-vaMsu seyaMsu jetthu guNa-rayaNa-rAsi pAraNau jiNaho kiu jeNa Asi mehesaru jahiM kuru saNaMkumAru jahiM saMti kuMthu aru amaru sAru 4 rajjaMtaresu gamiesu vahusu jahiM jAu purUrau Au Nahusu gaya Naravai jetthu aNeya-saMkha saya-sahasakkhohaNi koDi lakkha jahiM saMtaNu cittu vicittavIru jahiM paMDu dharAdhara-dhIra-vIru dhayaraTu jeTu jahiM kuruvarAu tahiM ajjuNu tuhaM kahe ketthu Au taM vayaNu suNevi sa-vilakkhu kaNNu heTThA-muhu Thiu masi-kasaNa-vaNNu ghattA kuruvai kuviu samuNNaya-ghoNaho tumhahaM kavaNa thatti kiva doNaho / sAhaNu purisayAru maI vuttau viNNi-vi jAsu so ji kulauttau // 9 [8] kaMcaNa-kavaya-kuMDalA kupurisANa hoti / jahiM sumaNoharAI tahiM guNA vasaMti // jai kAraNu tumha pahuttaNeNa to maI ahisitta hiyattaNeNa palhatthiya-kaMcaNa-kalasa-hAu kiu caMpA-pura-bai aMgarAu pekkhatahaM paMcahaM paMDavAha kika-viura-doNa-sarisaMbhavAhaM parivaddha paTu maMgala-saehiM NANAviha-tUrehiM AhaehiM rAheyaho ciMta mahaMta jAya dujjohaNa-kerA vahu pasAya addhAsaNu jIvaNu aMgaesu mittattaNu sAhaNu Niravasesu vAittaiM chattaI cAmarAI dhaNa-dhaNNa-rayaNa-vivihaMvarAI aggAsaNa-dANu suvaNNa-bhAru hauM kAI demi jaM sayalu sAru 7. 5b pUrarau. 8b. kai.

Page #82
sattarahamo saMdhi ghattA AyahiM ettiehi uvayArehiM jima guru-sIsaho sIseM chipaNe NiriNu homi para vihiM ji payArehi / jima Niya-sireNa raNaMgaNe diNNe // 10 [9] tahiM avasari parAio nniy-cmuu-shaao| caMpApuravarAhio NAI sUrarAo // ekkekkahiM rahavara-gayavarehiM tihiM turayahiM paMcahiM-Naravarehi saMbhavai patti tihi tehiM seNa seNAmuhu seNA-ti-uNaNeNa gaNu seNAmuheNa tihattageNa camu-sAhaNu hoi gaNattaeNa paMcuttara-cau-saya tahiM NarAhaM teyAla viNi saya hayavarAha ekkAsI rahavara cala-rahaMga ekkAsI pavara mahA-mayaMga ettieNa valeNa turaMtu Au jaya-kArisu sarahasu kuruva-rAu kaNNeNNa vi kiu jayakAru tAsu pekkhaMtaho paMDava-sAhaNAsu to bhImeM hasiu saDhattaNeNa galagajjahi eNa pahuttaNeNa dhattA pabhaNai doNu sarAsaNa-hatthe jaM viNNANu payAsiu pattheM / taM jai Niravasesu darisAvahi to dhANuhiya-lIha paripAvahi // 10 [10] guru-vayaNeNa teNa sahasatti aMgarAo / NaI dhAiyau Nava-dhaNo sa-sara-dhaNu-sahAo // avaropparu vaDhiya maccharAhaM pekkhaMtahaM paMDava-kuruvarAha duddama-daNu-deha-viyAraNAI darisiyaI aNeyaI paharaNAI vAmohaNa-thaMbhaNa-tAsaNAI ___ aggeyaI aggi va bhAsaNAI 4

Page #83
34 vAruNaI mahAghaNa- dAvaNAI Nimmiya avarAi-mi AuhAI gaya hatthu samuTTiu bhImaseNu thiu saghaNu ghaNaMjau gahiya-vANu kiu viuru doNu gaMgeu titthu tahi avasare phuraMta cala-vijjulu NaM jujjhahe vari vaddhau Ausu to bhai doNu kiM kAlu Nehi jai hauM guru tuhuM mahu sIsu vuttu duddhara vara-vairi-dhuraMjaNa hakkAriya bhAyara kahiu kajju thiya paMca- vi paMcahi rahavarehiM helae je dharijjai jaNNaseNu sahasatti karepiNu saMdhi - kajju ahichata NirUvi guruhe thANu pAvaNAI maMca - uddAvaNAI dakkhaviyaI dAihiM saMmuhAI NaM tuliyAlANu mahA- kareNu sahaeu Naulu rAeM samANu ajju je kaNNajjuNu hou etthu dhattA [ 11 ] gaya Niva Niya- gharAI varisiyaI pANiyAI / gAi paoharAvalI - saMparANiyAI // dhArA-sara-thora - thaMbhAulu / viNivAraMtu pattu NaM pAusu // 10 oe-vi avara- vivaddhiya gaurakha avarupparu saMbhAsu Na gacchiya riTTaNemicariu paDivaNNauM ajjuNa ajju dehi to drumayaho uppara karahi cittu paDavaNNu asesu ghaNaMjaeNa jAevauM dumayaho uvari ajju saMpAiya kahi-mi vAsare hiM jiha vAri- NivaMdhaNe vara - kareNu tihi addhoddhie diSNu rajju gara gayauru Naru bhAihiM samANu dhattA 4 8 ekkarhi puravare paMDava - kaurava / NaM guNa-dosa mileppaNu acchiya // 10

Page #84
sattaramo saMdhi [12] vaDiya-maccharehiM dukamma-rauvarehiM / puNu paMcaMgu maMtu ADhaviu kauravehiM // 1 dujohaNu pabhaNai tAya tAya aNuratta-payaI te paMDu jAya rajju vi Ayahu je aNukkameNa maI kijjai kAI a-vikkameNa / to saMtaNa-NaMdaNa-NaMdaNeNa vollijjai sappisuNattaNeNa so dhammaputtu sayameva dhammu jasu taNauM amANusa-cariu kammu sura-guru Na-vi pujjai maMtaNeNa rahu-NaMdaNu Nau vIrattaNeNa Na payAvai paya paripAlaNeNa Na divAyaru pihivi NihAlaNeNa Na mahaNNau gaMbhIrattaNeNa Na giriMdu meru dhIrattaNeNa gaMgeu doNu kiu viuru jAsu mahimaMDalu avase hoi tAsu ghattA kuruvai hasiu kosa-bala-gabveM NizaNatte paripUriva-davveM / AsatthAmu jetthu tahiM kiva-guru maI je sayaM bhujevau gayauru // 10 iya riDaNemicarie dhavalaiyAsiya-sayaMbhuva-kae saptadasamo saMdhi saMmatto // 17 //

Page #85
aTThArahamA saMdhi jeM vAla- bhAve bhImajjuNahaM taM kavaDu kareppiNu maMtaNauM tAya tAya jai etthaho gacchai tA mahu aMgi hoi suha-acchI vasumai saMsaya-thANu valagI dAiu coru jAru riu visaharu sUiu jaM dUsAsaNa- jeTTe mahu vi eu hiyavai paDihAsai tthu patthu tarhi kajju virujjhai paMDava varaNAmara vara- puravare taM paTTaNu hou juhiTThilaho vihiM hatthihi Nivbhara - mattAhi eu bhaNevi pahiya hakkAriya atthi vAraNAmau vara-paTTaNu buccai thAme thAme ghaNa ghaNNaI thAme thAme pANiyaI pavittaI thAme thAme dahi-ya-paya- pANaI thAme thAme sahalaI sAli-vAI thAme thAme jaMtauDi-sahAsaI thAme thAme kala koila-kalayalu parisu kahi-miNa khaMDiyau / kuruvehiM jauharu maMDiyau // 1 [1] ahi kahi-mi juhiTThila acchai savvAliMga de Na lacchI teNa vasaMteM kau sAmaggI AyahuM pAsi Na dijjai rai haru taM citavi kajju ghayaraTTe jetthu bhImu tarhi kajju paNAsai ekkahe vasevi teNa Nau sujjhai jaMtu ThaMtu pariosiya-sukhare dhattA tumha eu NarAhivai / ekkarhi vasai Na saMbhavai // [2] diNNaI dANaI bheu NivAriya vaNNaho to kerau vaDDattaNu thAme thAme pupphalaI sa- paNNaI thAme thAme goulaI vicittaI thAme thAme ArAmujjANaI thAme thAme sarasaI ikkhu-vAI thAme thAme kamalaI savikAsaI thAme thAme keyai-raya - parimalu 1.3a aMga hoi suhasacchI 5b diyai 66 sUyau. 4 8 4

Page #86
aTThArahamo saMdhi ghattA NiruvamaI akittima-kittimaI jaNa-maNa-NayaNANaMdiraI / chuha-dhavalaI risi-gaNa-seviyaI thAme thAme jiNa-maMdiraI // [3] jemAiTThau tema pagAsiu ghare ghare caccare caccare bhAsiu tAma jAma pure pAyaDu jAyau bhIma-pattha-jama-jeTThaha NAyau to hakkArevi kuruvai-jaNaeM saMtaNa-taNayaho taNaeM taNaeM paMDava-NAhu haseppiNu vuccai bhaNami vappa jai tumhahaM ruccai varaNAvai NAmeNa mahANai jaNavau Niravasesu pariyANai tAhe tIre vara puvAyAmeM asthi vAraNAmau puru NAmeM jAhi juhiTThila taM tuhuM bhuMjahi desu-vi jIvaNAI uvajujahi bhaNai rAu tuhaM amhahaM rANau avaru-vi aMdhakaviTThi-samANau 4 ghattA 9 tuhuM piyaru piyAmahu parama-guru sAmisAlu jayakAra-khamu / jaM kiMpi bhaDArA dehi mahu taM je puraMdara-Nayara-samu // [4] paMca vi paMDu-NarAhiva-jeTThaho NavakAreppiNu taho dhayaraTThaho maMdira gaya gaMgeyaho kerau kammu samAraMbhiu vivarerau dujjohaNeNa eu khala-khudde palaya-kAla-aNurUtra-raudde teNa purohiu vuttu puroyaNu visahara-visamu visovama-loyaNu paMDava jAma eMti vIsatthA Niya-Niya-vAhaNa-vAvaDa-hatthA paTTaNa-gAmADai-giri-desehi visama-khaDDa-cikkhilla-paesehi tAma kare'jahi gharu lakkhAmau / saNa-sajja-rasa-tella-ghiya-thAmau varisabhaMtare eu karijahi laddhAvasaru huAsaNu dejjahi ___4 2a gaMgeva 3a ja. tA dujjohaNeNa khalakhudde

Page #87
38 riTThaNemicariu pattA dhaNa-dhaNNa-suvaNNe pUriyau taM gaMdhArihe gaMdaNeNa / gau Navara puroyaNu maNa-gamaNu khara-saMjottiya-saMdaNeNa // tahi avasare tavaNuttama-teyaho pihi pAehiM paDiya gaMgeyaho lai sahuM puttehiM jAma bhaDArA dUrIhUvA calaNa tuhArA / kira hosahi paMDavahaM payaMDau vihura-taraMgiNi-taraNa-taraMDau kira acchahuM tau AsIvAeM taM Na samicchiu duTTa-bihAeM ajju paMDu dhuu saggu valaggau ajju jayAsA-pAyau bhAgau ajju apujju kuDuvu mahArau joisa-maMDalu ajju agArau ajju hou dhayaraTTha saittau jAsu puttu dhaNa-saMpaya ittau ajju maNoraha hoMtu kuru-NArihe khala-khuddahe pisuNahe gaMdhArihe ghattA iya bhaNevi sa-puttI koMti gaya teNa vi diNNAsIsa tahe / siya Au pavaDDhau paMDavahaM gaha sANuggaha hoMtu pahe // 9 / 4 kiu Aucchiu paDi-pallaTiu bhaNai patthu so mahu avarattau paTTaNu Niravasesu NIsariyau jahiM paMDava tahiM uttama-desau jahiM paMDava tahiM sayala mahAyaNu jahiM paMDava tahiM tUra sahAsaiM jahiM paMDava tahiM pauru asesu vi dhamma-puttu puNu dhammu je kevalu vaDDhamANa-jiNa-maMdira jettahe 4.9 b sa gaMdhArihe ammaNu-aMcau viuru payaTTau jaM iha avasare doNu Na pattau kuruvarAya-ANae vi Na dhariyau jahiM paMDava tahiM maMgala-sesau x x x cAmara-chatta-dhayaiM-pihiyAsaI vallahu jaMtu hoi jaNu vesu vi avaseM savvu lou taho vacchalu koMtie Niya Niya NaMdaNa tettahe 8

Page #88
aTThArahamo saMdhi jo jaMtu NihAlai jiNa-vayaNu so garu parisakkai jahiM je jahiM [ 7 ] phagguNa - mAso aTTama - vAsare pAsehi bhAmari devi ti-vArau jaya devAhideva jaya - Nimmala jaya solaha - kasAya-bhaDa -bhaMjaNa tu vabhANu viTTu siu saMkaru tuhuM kallANu NANu tuhuM maMgalu tuhuM saMsAra-samudduttAraNu tuhuM vaMdijjahi sura- saMdhAeM aTThamau caMdu ravivAru hau savai-bhi su-maMgala-gArAI NaMdIsaru karevi NIsariyaI jaNu palaTTiu kaha va kilese ha sAsaNa devaya ema karijjahi thovaMtare dakkhaviya - pavaMcau osAraeNa juhiTTila vuccai kuruva kumAra visama-saMsaggihi a-vivara-bhavaNe Na paI acchevara raNihi paharau deMtu sahoyara ghattA ghattA savva-u va-jIva - jIvAvaNauM / tarhi je tarhi je vaddhAvaNauM // 10 rohiNi- rikkhe paDhama-NaMdIsare puNu thu thotterhi saMti - bhaDArau jaya Niddosa payAsiya- kevala parama paraMpara suhuma NiriMjaNa tuhu siddhaMtu maMtu tuhuM akkharu tuhuM chajjIva-NikAya-su- vacchalu tuhuM je mokkhu tuhuM mokkhaho kAraNa ahavai kettieNa thui-vAeM [ 8 ] viTThi saNiccharu daDUDha dina / paI citaMtahaM parama jiNa // 39 paMDava koMti Navara uccariyaI dhAhAviu bhaviehiM asesehi rajju paMDu-NaMdaNahuM je dejjahiM viuru pavaccira ammaNu aMcau rAyaNIi Na kayAi vimuccai rakkhajjahi appANu visaggirhi dive dive vaNa- kIlae gacchevau eu karejjahiM Nara-paramesara 8 4

Page #89
riTThaNemicarita ghattA paNaveSSiNu viuru Niyattiyau paMDu-puttu gau dummaNau / Niya-jamma-bhUmi melaMtAho kAsu Na aMgaho raNaraNau // 9 [9] Nava-vasaMta-samae maNorame malaya-mAruyaMdolie dume kamala-reNu-raMjiya mahIyale cUya-caMpayArAma-sIyale koyalAli-kula-vahala-kalayale viviha-kusuma-raya-surahi-parimale paMDu-NaMdaNANaMda-saMgayA vAraNAmayaM paTTaNaM gayA jahiM payaMDa-puMDucchu-vAyAhayA(?) ucchalaMti mAyaMda-NivahayA pakka-kalama-kaNisA paloTTiyA ___x x x kasaNa kaNisa-bhara-bhagga-paMkayA paMkayAiM ucchaliya-chappayA chappAyAulA pahiya-satthayA pahiya-sattha-Nikkhoya paMthayA 8 dhattA taM paTTaNu paMDava paisariya jaya-jaya-sadde laddha jaya / dasa divasa purohiya-bhavaNe-thiya puNu jahiM jauharu tetthu gaya // 9 [10] diTTha NihelaNu lakkhAsAriu kAraNu hiyaiM pariTThiu bhAriu eu kammu dujohaNa-kerau aNNaho cariu kAsu vivarerau eva viyappevi pihivi-pahANau bhAihiM kahai juhiTThilu rANau ehu Na bhavaNu bhIma bhallArau appasatthu thiu savvAgArau saNa-sajja-rasa-basA-dhiya-saMgahu lakkhA-kaya-taNa-kaTTa-pariggahu varisabhaMtari huvavaha-bhAyaNu rakkhai jai vi sakku NArAyaNu bhaNai vioyaru pattau kijjai appasatthu jai to Na-vi sajja dhamma-puttu Niya-bhAihe akkhai jai chaMDahu to riu uvalakkhai ...9 7b pakayAha 10 7a puttau.

Page #90
bhaTThArahamo saMdhi dhattA tahiM avasari vara-kuddAla-kara ghara-bheeM NaM dujohaNaho , pesiu kotihe devareNa / Ayau khaNau khaNaMtareNa // 9 akkhiu gareNa juhiTThila-rAyaho vivaru Na dIsai bhavaNaho Ayaho teM tuha pittieNa hauM pesiu Niravasesu vittaMtu gavesiu dharu pariyacivi pariha khaNevI pihula suraMga tethu pADevI varisabhaMtare kammu samappai rayaNihiM paharau deppiNu suppai 4 pahilI bhImaho vIyau patthaho Naulaho taiyau cautthu cautthaho vAsare puravara-vAhire gammai Nakkhuttuggame paDiyAyammai ema bhaNevi laggu nniy-kmmho| NAI mahArisi tava-pariyammaho tAma jAma saMvaccharu Nijjai paDiya suraMga samatti kahijjai 8 dhattA kira desai bahula-cauddasihi aggi puroyaNu jau-bhavaNe vari hau je huvAsaNu demi taho bhImaho vaiDhiu rosu maNe // 9 [12] jAva Na amhaI Dahai puroyaNu tA bari tAsu je diNNu huvAsaNu jAva Na hoi koMti saMtAviya to vari tAsu je jaNaNi ruvAviya jaM hosai taM kAraNu lakkhiu osAreNa jaNerihiM azviu jauhare ajju jalaNu maI devau vaivasa puraho puroyaNu Nevau 4 sikkhA-aNuvaya-guNavaya-dhArie jaM jANahi taM karahi bhaDArie suya-vayaNahiM vihalaMghalihoMtie takkhaNe risi-bhoyaNu kiu kotie puravaru Niravasesu bhuMjAviu dINANAhahaM dhau puMjAviu savvaI pujiyaI jiNa-bhavaNaiM kiyaI toya-dhiya-paya-dahi-NhavaNaI 8

Page #91
- riTThaNemicariU ghattA gau tAma divAyaru atthavaNu rayaNi paDhukkiya bhIsaNiya / lalalalai lola lAlAuliya NAvai jIha jamaho taNiya // 9 [13] rayaNihe paDhama-pahare paDivaNNae paTTaNe jaNavae Nida-NivaNNae dhIvari paMca-putta gharu Aiya bhImeM mairAsattihe lAiya kiM pi Na jANai majjAiNNI sahuM puttehiM jauhari ji NisaNNI aNNettahe suhu suttu purohiu vAri ji bhIma-kayaMteM rohiu 4 Niyalu kavADaho taNau dharijai huyavaha-curuliM sahattheM dijjai saNe-sajja-rase vasA-dhie laggai tilla-tiNevaNa-Nivahe valaggai ettahe ettahe takkhaNe pAvai bhukkhiu jamu jevaMtau NAvai bhaNai vioyaru visahara-loyaNu Dajhahi mahu vAriyae puroyaNu 8 ghattA kiM loyAhANau capphalau jo ciMtai pAu pAu paraho aNulaggau aNa-hakkAriyau taho appaNu je ei gharaho // 9 [14] dIhara-gahira-visAluttuMgae koti sa-NaMdaNa NaTTa suraMgae Dahai vioyaru sihi pajjAlevi gharaho asesaI vAraiM TAlivi Nau Niggamu paisAru vi kAsu vi icchai varaNahaM laggu huyAsu vi caudisu jAlAvalihiM jhulukkai para kotiyahe pAsu Nau Dhukkai 4 hAhAkAru jAu to paTTaNe hA hA paMDava daDDha huvAsaNe hA hA kammu kAI kiu kuruvai kavaNa maNoraha puNNa payAvai hA hA duTTha bhuaMgama-loyaNa kahiM pAvesahi pAva puroyaNa tahiM avasare chuDu pariha-pavaNNaiM bhImeM viNu paMca-vi AdaNNaI 8

Page #92
aTThArahamo saMdhi NiggaMtaho tAma vioyaraho ovattaNa- sIla samAvaya Niggau bhImaseNu jau - bhavaNaho NaM kesari-kisoru giri-kuharaho jAva jagerihe vai Avai sAsaNa devaya jai jiNa - sAsaNe jai parameTThi sacca guru paMca-vi jai saccAu sA koMti mahAsai lakkha haNaMtu haNaMtu mahAiu jau-maMdire Na maMtu mesAsaNu to bhI valivi NihAliyau kuru - saMdahaM uppara pajjaliu sarahasu miliu juhiTThila- rAyaho miliu kirIDi purohiya - DAha ho miliya paula - sahaeva sahoyara tehi-mi dinu vioyaru eMtau NAsahu tAma mahaMtI Avai duccariyaho para coriya- davvaho pihi Nara- jamala- juhiTThila- rAyahaM [ 15 ] ghattA lakkha Na Dhukkai saMmuhiya / kavaNa Na hoi parammuhiya // 14.9a vioyaraI 9c samAvahaiya NaM AsaNNa-bhabvu bhava-gamaNaho NaM vaNa-hatthi mahAtaruNiyaraho kAI vioyaru majjhe cirAvai to ma marau mahu putta huyAsaNe jai NakkhattaI caMdAicca-vi to jIvaMtu puttu dIsesai tAma suraMgahe vAru parAyau Niggau NaM vivareNa huvAsaNu ghattA huyavahu jAlA - bhIsaNau / NAvai maccharu appaNau // [16] ghattA Niya-khaMdhe caDAvivi Niya jaNaNi gau bhImu ghaNaMjaya - dhammasuya NaM vavasAu puNNa-saMghAyaho jauNA - vAhu va gaMgA- vAhaho NaM pururavo NamivaNamIsara NAI mahAbhaya- puTTalu deM tau jAma puroyaNu saNNa na pAvai hoi cittu NAsevae sabaho miliu bhImu Niya- bhAi-sahAyahaM 43 iya riTThamicarie dhavalaiyAsiya sayaMbhuva-kae aSTAdazo'dhyAyaH // 18 // jamala ThavepaNu Uruehi / ve vi vi sayaMbhuvehiM // 4 8 4 8

Page #93
eguNavIsamo saMdhi paMDava daDDhA jau-bhavaNe gaya ucchaliya vatta caupAbIhiM / viruvau kiu dujjohaNeNa dhidvikkAriu rAya-sahAsehiM // 1 // [1] saMpatta vatta dujjohaNaho kaNNaho sauNihe dUsAsaNaho dhayarahu kavaDu dukkhehi hau hA ajju paMDu mahu saggu gau / gaMdhArie kiu vaddhAvaNauM hA hUsi mAe gau kalahaNau gaMgeya-viura-kiva muccha gaya kaha kaha-va samuTThiya soya-haya 4 doNaho ahichatte vasaMtAho gaya divahA kai-vi svaMtAho valaevaho laMgala-paharaNaho saMpatta vatta NArAyaNaho maccharu uppaNNu dasAruhahaM NANAviha-gahiya-mahAuhahaM kiu melau jaayv-saahnnho| kira uppari jaMti suyodhagaho 8 ghattA tAma NivAriya dUvaraNa kiM kauravahaM jAhu okhaMdhe / acchai raNa-piDu maMDiyau tumhahaM raNa-piDu sahu jarasaMdhe // 9 [2] tahiM kAle puroyaNa-palaya-kara jau-bhavaNa-viNAsaNu Nara-pavaru paMca vi vahamANu edhAiyau taM kausiya-Nayaru parAiyau jahiM Nivasai kaNNu NarAhivai mahaevi pahAyari haMsa-gai taM vihi-mi kusuma-komala duhiya chaNa-caMda-ruda-suMdara-muhiya sA paMDava-rAeM ahimuheNa NaM urasi viddha kusumAuheNa pariciMtai daMsaNu maggai-vi NIsasai pema-jaru laggai-vi saMtappai kiMci Na ruccai vi aNavajjae lajjae succai vi ummAya-davaggi jhulukkai-vi jIvaya-saMdehaho Dhukkai.vi

Page #94
eguNavIsamo saMdhi 25 ghattA NavamI kAmAvattha gaya sahiyahaM aggae ema ghosai / jai kare lAyaho paMthiyaho to mahu mujhyahe jIviu hosai // 9 [3] taM NisuNevi vayaNu maNoharIhe jANAviu jaNaNaho sahayarIhiM paramesara tumhahaM taNiya suya vivarerI kAma-gaheNa huya pahe ko vi NihAliu kappaDiu NaM hiyae aNaMga-vANu paDiu vihalaMghala ekku viM pau Na gaya sAraMgi va vAha-sareNa haya sA ema deva viNNavai paiM jai pahiyaho kaha-vi Na dehi maI to evahiM hale sahi sihi saraNu visa-bhakkhaNu ahavai jala-maraNu to kaNNe diNNa kaNNa varaho bhImajjuNa-jamala-sahoyaraho dasa ratti vaseppiNu tahiM ajaya puNu tAvasa-vaNu viharaMta gaya ghattA diThu tavovaNu paMDavehiM caMpaya-tilaya-vaula-saMchaNNauM / samvaho saivaho sAsaNaho pahilau taM je NAI uppaNNauM // 9 [4] AsaNu vasuMdhara-puravaraho vIsAma-bhuvaNu NaM suravaraho taM diTTha tavovaNu tAvasaha abbhAsiya-joga-pasariya-jasahaM kusa-aMkusa-akkha-sutta-karahaM calaNekkaMguTTha-citta-dharahaM diNayara-kara-pavaNAhAriyaha saMjamiya-jUDa-jaDa-dhAriyaha taM cUDAlaMkiya-viggahahaM pAiNa-kovINa-pariggahahaM vara-bhisiya-kamaMDala-maMDiyaha cauveya-bheya-paricaDiyaha bhuI-bhurukuMDiya-viggahahaM sahiyaggi-vAya-sIyAyavaha guliyaMjaNa-siddhi-parAyaNahaM kaMkAla-karoDI-bhAyaNahaM

Page #95
riTThaNemicariu ghattA tahiM vasaMta suMdari tava-riddhI paMcahiM kAma-sarehiM ure viddhI // 9 vijhaseNa-patthiva-taNaya dhammaputta-dhANukkieNa sA gaMpiNu kuMtihe pAsu gaya paDivatti jahAruha sayala kiya uvavisaNa-pAya-pakkhAlaNehiM pANAsaNa-bhojja-NihAlaNehi avarehi-mi ai-sammANiyara paripucchiya paMDahe rANiyae Nava-jovvaNe ko vairAu tara je sudari tAvasi-vesu kiu sa vi vAha-jalolliya-loyaNiya thiya dummaNa bhUmi-paloyaNiya hau~ viMjhaseNa-Naravaihe suya avalakkhaNa alaiya-NAma huya kira maI pariNesai dhamma-suu jau-bhavaNa-palIvaNe so-vi bhuu aNumarevi Na sakkiya daiva-haya te acchami tAvasa-bhAva gaya dhattA vuccai mahumaha-phUjhyae paMDava daDDhA mA kareha bhaMti / puNNehiM mAe tuhAraehi ko jANai kaha-va jiyaMti () // [6] taM NisuNevi buccai vAliyae Nava-kuvalaya-dala somAliyae maI jai-vi kayA-vi Na diTThAI Niya buddhie to-vi gaviTThAI kuru-mate(?) sahuM duviyaiDhAiM jau-maMdire aNNaiM daiDhAI tumhaI puNu paMDDahe kerAI rUvaI karevi vivarerAI maMchuDu bhukkhiyaI tisAiyaiM amhArau Asamu AiyaiM Nau aNNaho AyaiM ciMdhAiM aMgaI sohagaga-samidvAiM pahu ehu juhiTThilu durisu ehu vaMbhaNu bhImaseNa-sarisu jamalajjuNa eya jaNeri tuhu~ pariNAvahi daya kari dehi suhu 9 8

Page #96
eguNavIsamo saMdhi 47 dhattA . vutta dasAruha-soyarie kahiM te paMDava kahiM sA koMti / amhaI avaraI vaMbhaNaiM jAI samIhahiM tAI Na hoMti // 9 [7] muhayaMdohAmiya-chaNa-sasiMhe maNa-pasaru NivArevi tAvasihe sahu jaNaNie NayaNANaMdayaru gaya paMDava te tisiMga-Nayaru jahiM pahu pacaMDa-vAhaNu pavalu raNa-bhara-dhura-dharaNu vIradhavalu vimalappaha NAmeM tAsu piya NaM parama jiNedaho mokkha-siya uppaNau kaNNau vihi-mi daha iMdIvara-loyaNa parama-muha siri-hiri-vai-suMdari-suppahau acchariyAsoya-guNappahau tava-toyaho puvva-Niveiyau jau-bhavaNa-DAha-uvveiyau acchaMti jAma hiTThANaNau tahiM kAle parAiu tava-taNau pattA dasaha-mi lAevi raNaraNau dasaha-mi dasa je aNaMgAvatthau / gau vaNa-gahaNe hiDivu jahiM bhImaho raNa-dhura dharivi samatthau // 9 [8] NiyacchiyaM mahAvaNaM aNeya-dAru-dAruNaM aNeya-pavvaAulaM aNeya-khaDDa-saMkulaM aNeya-pakkhi-NIsaNaM aNeya-bhUya-bhIsaNaM aNeya-bhilla-kokkiyaM aNeya-kola-rokkiyaM aNeya-sIha-ruMjiyaM aNeya vagdha-guMjiyaM aNeya-NAya-NAiyaM aNeya-riccha-chAiyaM aNeya-bhalla-madiyaM aNeya-riTTha-kaMdiyaM aNeya-vAya-veviyaM NisAyarovaseviyaM

Page #97
riTThaNemicariu ghattA tahiM vaNe diNamaNi-atthavaNe vahala-dalho dIhara-pArohaho / giri-guha-muhe gayavaraI jiha AvAsiyaI mUle Naggohaho // 9 [9] [ga]u tAma vioyaru kamala-saru jaM maNaharu parimala-mukka-saru jaM Nibbhara-bhamira-bhamara-bhamiu jaM sura-bahu-sura-kiNNara-bhamiu jaM malayANila-saMcAliyauM jaM kamala-saMDa-saMcAliyau jaM viviha-vihaMgama-parimaliu jaM kuvalaya-kesara-parimaliu jaM vaNa-kari-kara-NiyarAhayau jaM surahi-kusuma-raya-rAhayau taM pANiu ANiu teNa tahiM sa-sahoyaru rAu NivaNNu jahiM saMNamiu NaliNi-Nava-paNNa-puDu gau parama-visAyaho bhImu phuDu paripAliya-sayala-mahIyalaho vaTTai kA vatya juhiTThilaho ghattA jo paMDava kuru-kula-tilau desu asesu Asi bhujaMtau / so paramesaru vihi-vaseNa pekkhu kema tiNa-satthare suttau // 9 [14] ciMtaMtu pariTThiu bhImu jahiM vijjAhara-kaNNa NaheNa tahiM saMpAiya pAse vioyaraho NaM saccahAma dAmoyaraho maMdovari NaM dasakaMdharaho NaM rai puDucchu-dhaNuddharaho paramesara kari pANiggahaNu acchiya NiyaMti tau AgamaNu 4 kiM saMkahi hauM vijjAhariya NAmeNa hiDiMvA suMdariya sAyaraho majjhe jaNa-dhaNa-pauru jANijjai saMjhAgAra-puru tahiM sIhaghosu NAmeNa pahu dUsaha-saMgAma-sahAsa-bahu so jaNaNu sudarisaNa jaNaNi mahu tau diNNIM kari pariNayaNu lahu 8

Page #98
guNavIsa saMghi rayaNi viMjhe pisAya-vaDe so bhattAru mahattaNau ava etaDiya ji Navara mahu suNu saMkA-yara-NarAhivai taho utta hiDiMvu [hiDiva ]-vaNe thiu sAhihe koDare vIra - mai to sayala-loya-daho taM NisuNevi koMtihe gaMdaga jai sI dharijjai kuMjareNa dhArAyara ra- koDi vi jasu marai 1 vijjAharu to vijjAharie maru jai viM puraMdare alliyahi to saMtaNa- suya suyaNaMdaNeNa kaDDeppaTa hi kareNa karu pAra Niuddha valudurehiM NaM sIyA - kAraNe duddharehiM paharAMta paropparu pavara-bhuya daDha -muTThi daMsaNehiM kararuha hai dhattA hoisi jeNa samANu samAgamu / (i) mittiya - kerau Agamu // 9 [ 11 ] ghattA:: nAma ghAiu rayaNiyaru divva-gayAsaNi-siddhi-vivajjiu / padama-ghaNaho gajjetAho vIyau NAI mahAghaNu gajjiu // jujjheu jaM NisiyareNa saha vijjAharu vuccai gayaNagaigaya sAhai Ihai mai-mi maNe : volaMtaI pekkhai kaha va jai paTTavai ve bi jama- paTTaNaho galagajjiu jema mahAghaNeNa to bhImu Nihammai NisiyareNa: taho Dhukkevi ekku kAI karai [ 12 ] 49 Aru hiDivA-suMdarie maI jIvamANe dukkaru jiyahi bhaDabhaDakaDamaddaNeNa vattIsa-hRtya gau rayaNiyaru NaM kaMtAsattehi siMdhurehiM dasarahaNaMdaNa- dasakaMdharehiM laMkAhiva-NaMdaNa-paMDu-suya NaM sIha dIha - harAuhehiM 4 8

Page #99
50 riTThaNemicariu ghattA bhIma-hiDivahaM taNae raNe NisuNevi garuya-bhuyaggala-ghAyae / pihie vahu-aMsu-vAhiyae ceu NAI kiyaMtahA mAyaeM // 9 [13] paripucchiya jAyava-NaMdaNiya kaho kerI kA tuhaM kaho taNiya tahe tAe vi payae NivAu kiu Niya-vaiyaru giravasesu kahiu uppatti jema jiha AgamaNu jiha bhIma-hiDivahaM jAu raNu tahiM avasare ceiu bhAyarehiM NaM gajjiu cauhu-mi sAyarehiM 4 . gaya tettahe jettahe kuviya-maNa rayaNiyara-vioyara ve-vi jaNa ajjuNu vajjarai mahaMtAho tau tiNi pahara paharaMtAho parisamiu bhIma hau abhiDami jIvaMtaho sIsu jeNa khuDami jai kaha-va Na icchahi jasu paraho to Nidda lahevi NisAyaraho jai Dhukku kayAvi saMjha-samau to hoi tagIyaru baJjamara . vattA to sahasa-tti vioyareNa puTThihe pAu devi musumArau / pADau NisAyaru dharaNiyale kAlaho jAi maNorahu pUriu // 10 // [14] to bhImeM dhariya hiDiva kare uppaNu ghuDukkara pema. bhare bahu-divasahiM agaNiya-maraNa-bhaya IhApuru paMDava Navara gaya jahiM khettaI vagaya-pAmaraI oTaMkiya-bAraI jahiM gharai jahiM vaggha-siMdha-NAyAulaI uppari NivaDaMti va deulaI Na :Nijjai mANusa-sadu jahiM AvAsu laijai tehiM tahiM saMjhA me bhImAsuru aiu raNa-kaMkhu rauddu rasabhaiu kAme (?) bhImaho kaha-vi. paDiu taho gattha(?) devi puTTihe caDiu kiu tikaru kaha-va Na mAriyau jaNu Niravasesu hakkAriyau

Page #100
vIMsamo sAMdha ghattA IhANayaru vasAviyau puravai-paura-parisa-paya-pAlehiM / kaNaya-mauDa-kaDi-suttaehiM cha-vi puJjiyaI sayaM-bhuva-DAlehiM / / 9 / / iya riDaNemicarie dhavalajhyAsiya sayaMbhuvakae ekonaviMzo'dhyAyaH // 19 // [ vIsamo saMdhi] bhImappahu bhImAsuru jiNevi dUrucchaliya mahA-jasaho / jiha sura-kari matta-mahAkarihe bhiDiu bhIma vaga-rakvasaho / / 1 4 to bhuvadaMDa-caMDa veyaMDa va paTTaNu ekkacakku gaya paMDava diTTa jiNAlau vaMdiu jiNavaru ajarAmara-puravara-paramesaru saI maMgalu jaga-maMgala-gArau tihuvaNa-laggaNa-khaMbhu bhaDArau jAi-jarA-maraNattaya-NAsaNu guNa-gaNa-maNi-Nihi-agkhaliya-sAsaNu lakSaNa-lakkha-sulakviya-gattara chatta-chAhi-vIzAMmaya-jaga-ttara sayalAmala-kevala-tilayaMkira bhU-bhUsaNu bhAvalayAlaMkita dizva-vANi siya-cAmara-vAsaNu tihuvaNa-pahu valagga sIhAsaNu kesa-kaMti-kasaNIkaya-dimmuhu vayaNa-pahohAmiya-aMbhoruhu ghattA so jiNavaru vaMdiu paMDavehi kotie acciya ve-vi py| cha-vi te-vi divAyara-atthavaNe gharu jiNayAsaho taNauM gaya / / 9

Page #101
riTTagemicariu [2] savvaI vikkama-Naya-saMpaNNaiM ghare jiNayAsaho jAma NisaNaI tAma samuTThiu tahiM kUvArau vAraha-varisahaM Ayau vArau saMdaNu mahisa-juttu caru vAhau muMDiya-siru mANuseNa sa-NAhau devau paI vaNiutta vihANae savva-loya-pahu-taNiyae ANae 4 ema bhaNeppiNu gau pura-vAriu to jiNayAse sura hakkAriu aruhayAsa jaNa-NayaNANaMdaNa jiNaho ti-kAlu karejjahi vaMdaNa aNNu-vi Niya-jaNeri pAlejjahi jiNavai jANevi kAsu-vi dejahi evami evami Ayau maraNauM hohi kuTuMbaho abbhuddharaNa ghattA maI diNNu dehu vaga-rakkhasahoH duTTaho duggai-gAmiyaho / dhaNu tumhahaM jIviu jamaho kare. hiyavau tihuyaNa-sAmiyaho // 9 ..... .. [3] . .. . to etyaMtare bhaNai sayaMpaha Nimmala-sasahara-kaMti-samAgaha komala-kamala-samujjala-vayaNI iMdIvara-dala-dIhara-NayaNI daiya-vihUNae dukkha-NivAsae .. tiyae. jiyaMtie kAiM girAsae . jai-tri sundu NiuNauM parisakkai to-vi pisuNu joyaNaha' Na sakkai 4 jai-vi saittaNu dhuu paripAlai to-vi lou bhauhau saMcAlai vari uppaNNa velli sahuM rukkheM vihavattaNu volINu Na dukkhe surahi phullu taMbolu vilevaNu hAru Goru Neuru vara-kaMkaNu tAI putta kiM deNahaM sakkai teNa tuhArau vayaNu Na thakkai / 8 ghattA pAlijjahi viNNi-vi DiMbhaI piya pIi(e) vaDDAriyae / kallae vaga-rakkhasu khAi maI tumhahaM savvahaM vAriyara 9

Page #102
vIsamo saMdhi [4] pabhaNai aruhayAsu etyaMtare hau~ paisarami vagaho-muha-kaMdare ... rakkhasu bhakkhau mAsu mahArauM mAya-bappu kAraNu vaDDArau .......... mAya-vappu jage kAsu Na vallahu mAya-vappu devAha-mi dullahu . mAya-vappu pahilau sumarijai pacchai avaru ko-vi citijjai. 4 mAya-vappu Niya-rUu samappai mAya-vappu Nau kahi-mi viTappai ... daiu avaru uvAu Na jhAyai mAya-vappu hoivi uppAyai. .. acchau mAya-bappu jahiM jammaNu tahiM paDihAi NAI kiu kammaNu dAkui dehu jehiM sArikvau taho uvayAraho ko-vi Na Nikkhara 8 dhattA puttaho puttattaNu ettaDau jaM kule dhavale dhavalattaNu karai / NivaDie ai-dRttare vihura-bhare khaMdhu devi aggae sarai // 9 // Niya-kuDuve saMdeha-vallaggae... jiNavai-duhiya pariTThiya aggae. jema kumAri tema para-bhAyaNa jaNaNi-jaNerahaM karai Na tAyaNa : rakkhasu ko-vi avaru kiM hosai jo AihaI vaNaI akkosai(!) . to vari vaga-rakvasaho diNNI hauM iyara-varahaM mAe NiviNNI : 1 jivaNaha deu ma deu agAyaru . jaM ruccai taM karau NisAyaru to etthaMtare paMDava-mAyae vuttu vicittavIra-suya-jAyae. ...... rovahi mAra kAI kiM kAraNu vuccai Nisiyara-NAmuccAraNu mANusu mahisu vAhu caru rahavaru akkhu asesu eu Niya-vaiyaru 8 ghattA to kotihe kahiu sayapahae vagu NAmeNa NarAhivai / .. jasu rauje jaga-ttaya-sihare jiha ekka vi vAha Na saMbhavai // 5 //

Page #103
riTThaNemicariu [6] acchai rajju karaMtu vilAse Nau bhuMjai kayA-vi viNu mAse ekkahiM divase mahANasa-sAre kahi-vi Na lavdu mAsu sUyAre mANusa-AmiseNa jemAviu teNa ji Navara NarAhiu bhAviu jaNu bhakkhaNaha laggu ai-gADhau jAba viNiggayAu muhe dADhau to-vi Na viuNu haveppiNu thANe lai paramesara mAgaha-mANe divase divase ekkekkau vAhau ghare dhare mANusa-mahisa-saNAhau Nayaru mueppiNu Naravara-sArA puravara-vAhire thAhi bhaDArA taM paDivANu teNa viyAre thiu giri-gahaNe samau paribAre 9 dhattA parivADie paTTaNu khaMtAho mahu dhare vArau Aiyau / suu ekku je pANahaM vallahau tAsu je kAlu parAiyau // 9 // to karuNAyara-bhAvae hotie abhau abhau vollijjai kotie acchau tumhahaM u(?) parivArau parae jAu tahiM puttu mahArau pahu ciMtAviu Ayae vAyae NAsiu rajja-kajju mahu mAyae kahivi vihANu Dhukku so avasaru rahu saMjottiu caDiu vioyaru jiha jiha puravara-vAhire pAvai tiha tiha vIyau rakkhasu NAvai sarahasu jAi Na joyai pacchae caru bhakkhaNaha laggu saI icchae rukkhau khiccu Na pAvai coppaDu dukkhu dukkhu taM gilai mahA-bhaDu ghattA gale laggai bhatta Na paisarai bhIma karei NihAlaNauM / vaga-rakkhasu tAma samAvaDiu NAi Navalla u sAlaNauM // 2 //

Page #104
vIsamo saMdhi 8 rahu khaDahaDai addha thiu vAhau bhaDu sakesu dappubbhaDa-vAhau jaM jivaMtu diTThau vIsatthau dhAiu rakkhasu rukkha-vihatthau samara-rasudhduru vatiya gaccharu paM saMcArima-rUu saNiccharu NAI kAlu dukkAle bhakviu NaM vaisANaru dhieNabhokkhiu mukku mahAtaru mUlucchaNNAu pattala-vahala-DAla-saMkaNNau to accavaNu karevi sudhImeM eMtau bhaehi paDicchiu bhImeM dhitta paDIvau taho ji uratthale vaMciu avaru rukkhu kiu karayale Nisiyara dhivai paDicchai paMDavu tAma jAma chAiu raNa-maMDabu dhattA taru NiTThiya vIru Na NiTThiyau sarahasa suhaDa samAvaDiya / gaMdhaMdha ruddha vaNa-hasthi jiha bhIma-NisAyara abhiDiya // 1 // ve-bi paroppara bhiDiya Niu. jayasiri-rAmAliMgaya(? gaNa)-luddhe vAvaraMti kararuha-kara-caraNehiM bhUmi-karaNa-gayaNaMgaNa-karaNehiM vijjAhara-jaNa-sayalukkhittehiM maMchutthallaNa-vijjukkhittehi Nahayala-laMghaNa-sIha-vilAsehiM garuDuDDAva-bhuyaMguttAsehi ArahiM avarohi-mi viNNAsehiM jujhiya ahiNava-karaNa-sahAsehi bhamiu bhImu maMdara-paribhamaNe dharevi Na sakkiu pura-viddavaNe riu kama karevi vAma-bhuja-daMDae puTThihe jaNNu diNNu balivaMDae bhagga koTTa roiya kAMDa-bhAyaho puNNa maNoraha vaivasa-rAyaho dhattA acchoDivi moDivi maMDa kiu vi-uNau ti-uNau cau-guNau / paTTaviu juhiTThila-bhAyareNa vagau hiDiMbaho pAhuNau // 9 //

Page #105
riTThaNemicariu [10] chuhevi tamIyaru raha-uccholihe - ghattiu dAhiNa-Nayara-paolihe. jaNavau Niravasesu. pariosiu... jeNa NisAyara-sAyaruH sosiGa teNa samANu kavaNu jaNu. joyai ko-vi suvaNNu dhaNNu dhaNu Dhoyai . ko-vi dei kaMtara kaDi-suttau koha-vi Niya-bhaMDAru ji buttara ko-va dei ruppiyaI visAlaI ko-vi. suvaNNamayaI vara-thAlaI .. sabbaI levi devi jiNayAsaho maMdira kiu kaMdappa-viNAsaho acchevi cAumAsi gaya paMDava aDai paiTTha caMDa veyaMDa va caMpA-Nayari parAiya kAle diNNa yatti tahiM kAle kulAle 8 dhattA to bhImeM cakku bhamADiyau teNa bhavaMte kAI kiu / jaM variseM bhAyaNu Nimmaviu taM Nivisar3heM khayaho Niu / / 9 / / [11] to kotie akkosiu gaMdaNu , jahiM tuhaM jAhi tahiM ji kaDamahaNu Niya jaNaNiyahe diNNu paDiuttaru haTTa-maggu paisarai vioyaru bhatta-vaNija-sAla parisakkiu diNNu suvaNNu tahiM dharevi Na sakkiDa roDau karai jAma kuviyANaNu tAva valudhdaru aMgayavaddhaNu . kaNNaho taNau hasthi tahiM pAvaI pAuse pajharaMtu giri NAvai / Nibhara-yAmira-bhamara-maya-mattau NaM khaya-kAle mehu gajjaMtau meMchu NivArai diyavara osaru hauM saMthavevi Na sakkami kuMjaru . pabhaNai bhImu samuNNaya-mANA : haDaM ji hatthi ko hatthi ayANA 8 dhattA / . kari kari-AroheM pelliyau bhImu NirAriu samuhu thiu / kuMbhayale talappae AhaNevi . mayagallu mAsaho puju kiu // 9 //

Page #106
vIsamo saMdhi 57 [ 12] pahuhe pAse mahavattu paDhukkau - agaMyavadNu pesaNu cukkau ko vi diyavaru diDha-kaTiNa-bhuyaggalu teNa talApae ghAiu mayagalu bhaNai kaNNu kari khayaho pagacchau vaMbhaNu jIvamANu phuDu acchau tetthaho duddama-daNu-dalavaTTaNa paMDava gaya taM baidisu paTTaNa jahiM paravai NAmeNa pasi(visa)ddhau mANusa-miseNa NAI mayaraddhau . tahiM paisarai bhImu bhikkhathiu Navara NarAhiveNa abhatthiu .. .. aho kusumAuha-rUva-viyaMbhaNa kaNNA-bhikkha laijjai vaMbhaNa .... teNa-vi laiya mahAparioseM diyavara-paNai-paNava-Nigghose 8 vattA pariNijjai bhImeM rAya-suya icchiya-vihau vivAhu kiu / . paNNAraha divasa sa-tIsahiM surau sayaM bhujaMtu thiu // 9 // iya riTThaNemicarie dhavalAsiya sayaMbhuvakae vIsamo imo saggo // 20 //

Page #107
ekavIsamo saMdhi paMca-vi vaMbhaNa-vese pahiya-visese dUrujhiya raNa-maraNa-bhaya / jahiM domaihe saMyaMvara sudda maNoharu paMDava taM mAyaMdi gaya // 1 saI devi huyAsaNu jau-bhavaNe Nivevi hiDivu hiDiva-vaNe vaga-rakkhasa-jIviu avaharevi caMpAuri vaidisu paisarevi mAyaMdi-Nayara gaya paMDu-suya NaM loya-pAla Niya-Nilaya-gaya pure jaNa-maNa-NayaNANaMdaNehiM paisaMtehiM kotihe gaMdaNehiM papphulliu sayala-vaNapphaihiM salilaI vaTiyaI mahANaihi jAyaI ujANaI vahu-phalaI kara-gejjhaI paNNaI phopphalaI goTTaiM parivaTiya-gorasaI ucchuvaNaI viuNa-tiuNa-rasaI dhaNa-dhaNNai kahi-mi Na mAjhyaI pikkaI ahimuhaiM parAiyaiM dhattA NaM Nayarie aNumaNNiyau dUraho saNNiu pavaNuddhaya-dhaya karevi kara / savva-sAiM lahu Avahi kAI cirAvahi pariNahi dumayaho taNiya-suya // 9 // [2] bhuya-daMDa-caMDa-kiya-maMDavehiM puru dumayaho dIsai paMDavehi NaM tujhevi sagga-khaMDa paDiu NaM vasumai-jo'vaNu NivaDiu jahiM kuhiNiu khuNNa-turaMgamau gaya-maya-Nai-kadama-duggamau jahiM haTTa-maggu loyaNa-suhau taMvola-vahala-parimala-muhau jahiM maNi-toraNaiM dharaMgaNaiM kiya-chaNa-bhuMjAviya-vaMbhaNaI jahiM bhUmiu maNi-kuSTima-malau kuvalaya-sammajaNa-gaya malau 4

Page #108
ekabIsamo saMdhi jahiM caMdakaMta-Nijjhara-jalaiM jahiM iMdaNIla-bhU-bhaMguraiM ujjala-pavAla-rattAharaI pagalaMti paNAlihiM NimmalaI muttAhala-mAlA-daMturaI avaropparu vihasaMti va gharaiM sayala-riddhi-saMpuNNauM paisaraMti te paMDava ghattA. suTTa ravaNNauM taM tehau dumayaho Nayaru / vara veyaMDa na kerau(.) kamala-saru // 10 // to jaNa-maNa-NayaNANaMdayaru dIsai paMDavehi kulAla-gharu NaM dai !) uppAyaNa-bhaMjaNau NaM sukai-kavu bahu-raMjaNauM NaM kari-kulu ghaDuppAyaNa(?) NaM chaNa-vuiDhaNu bahu-bhAyaNauM NaM cakkavaittaNu cakkahaNu bahu-maMgalu NaM vivAha-bhavaNu NaM jANavatta bhaMDumariu NaM raNu visAla-sAla-sahiu tahiM vaMbhaNa-vesa-kiyAharaNa bhikkhA-bhoyaNa palAla-sayaNa kappaDa-parihANa rokka-rasa jaNNovIya-sohiya urasa AvAsiya bhUsiya-Niya-guNehiM tava taNaya-bhIma-jamalajjuNehi ghattA diTTha cakka-paripAle koMti kulAle paMcahiM puttihiM pariyariya / loyapAla-parivArI tiya-taNu-dhArI NAI vasuMdhari avayariya // 9 // tahiM koMti sa-puttI jAva thiya dumaeNa tAma sAmaggi kiya mAyadihiM puvuttara disae kosaMtari susumAra-visae jahiM dobai hosai paMDavaha tahiM lakvaI maMcaya-maMDavaha ghaTTaHjugega upAiya iM vara sayaI sayaMvare AiyaiM

Page #109
sUrAyavaha 60 riTThaNemicariu dujjohaNa-pamuhaI dummaihiM vattIsa-sahAsaiM NaravaihiM AhuTTa-vi koDiu jAyavahaM chattoha-chaNNa-sUrAyavahaM gaMdhAra-magaha(?) magahAhivai jAlaMdhara-siMdhura-kacchavai thiya maMcahiM appaNa-appaNehiM muha-rAu NiyaMtA dappaNehi ghattA / paMca-vi paMDuhe gaMdaNa NayaNANaMdaNa vippaha-taNae maMce caDiya / domai-daiya-viseseM NaM Nara-vese loyavAla gayaNaho paDiya // 2 // to Naravara- jaNa-maNa-dAraNiya NaM hattha-bhalli kAmaho taNiya sa-kareNu sa-dhAi sa-sAhaNiya paramesari gahiya-pasAhaNiya maNaharaNAharaNAlaMkariya. solahamae vAsare NIsariyA lakkhaNaI jAhe suha-saMgayaI... gaMbhIraiM tiNi su-duNNayaI sohagga-rAsidhaNa-sAmaliyaNa paMkae bhamarAvali miliya . dhavalAyavatta siya-cAmariya... dhaTTajjuNa-pamuhehiM pariyaviya guru-gaMdhavahuddhaya-dhavala-dhaya mohaNa-velli va mohaMti gaya jaM jaM joyai so so marai khaya-takkhaya-diTTihe aNuharai ghattA kalahupatti-NimittI bahu-varaittI sArabhUya rAmAyaNaho / satti va rAvaNa-kerI dukkha-jaNerI hiyai pariTTiya lakSaNaho // 9 // sahasatti sallu sallaMti gaya visaseNaho NaM visa-visama laya NaM kaNNaho kaNNiya ure bhariya NaM hei kaliMgaho oyariya kula-kalaha-keli kali-rohaNaho NaM dukkha-khANi dujjohaNaho duTTaho duccariya-pagAsaNahoNaM pANa-hANi dUsAsaNaho

Page #110
61 ekkavIsamo saMdhi hiyayAvali gAI jayadahaho . jaNaNi va vaMdaNiya piyAmahaho duhiya va doNaho viuraho kivaho vajjAsaNi NaM bhUrIsatraho . : .. NaM paguNa-guNajjuNa-dhaNuha-laya paravai asesa vidhati gaya .. sa-sarAeNu rAhA-behu jahiM suragaya-gai dobai Dhukka tahiM . 8 ghattA jA jauhare NAsaMtehiM paMDuhe puttehiM thiya vihi-vaseNa parammuhiya / sA vahi suhu detI dIsai eMtI ' NAvai' siya savaDammuhiya // 9 // dhaTThajjuNa pabhagai ettieNa mama sasa pariNemI (?NAvami) khattieNa jiha vaNi-sueNa jiha diyavareNa sAmaNNe aNNa u gareNa dhaNu eu caDAvevi oe. sara . jo jaMtaho chidde gamai sara pADesai rAha NarAhivai taho kaMcaNa-mAla bAla dhivai taM NisuNavi dummai duccariu dujohaNu maMcaho oyariu ADhatta caDAvevi teNa dhaNu dUsAmieNa NaM go-gahaNu ja sarAsaNu caDai Na Navai dhaNu dukaluttu va aMti uthahdu puNu NAsaMghiu kuru-paramesareNa paccelliu pADiu ghaNu(?)ghareNa ghattA gau dujjohaNu maMcaho Niya-taNu khaMcaho kahai kaNhu jau-vaMsiyahaM / Nau tumhahaM Nau aNNahaM kuruvai-seNNahaM dobai hosai desiyahaM // 9 // [8] Niyamiya Niya-suhi dAmoyareNa tahiM avasare avara dhaNuddhareNa . jiha kuruvai tiha dUsAsaNu vi tiha dummuru dummuhu dUsahu vi . tiha kaNNu kikaNNu jayaddahu vi x x x ... tiha sauNi-salla visaseNu tiha bhUrIsava pamuhANeya-viha. . . 4

Page #111
riTThaNemicariu to Naravara-sayahaM NiyaMtAhaM diyavarahaM gharaMta-dharaMtAhaM Niya-maMcaho ajjugu oyariu jayakAriu maNe doNAyariu ti-payAhiNa deviNu laiu ghaNu su-kalatta va guNaharu paNaya-taNu paMDava jiyaMti harisiu viuru Niya-sIsu saraMtau ruvai guru / 'vattA puMkhaho guNa sAraMtara thANu ravaM (yaM)tau dhaNu kaDDhetu muvaMtu sara / Naru paNihAliu keNa-vi tahiM ekkeNa-vi rAha pahuMtI diTTa para / / 9 / / [9] jaM rAha rasAyalu NareNa NIya taM kuru jalaNAhaya giri va thiya uttara-virADa kiya kaNha-muha . sayala vi dUmiya-vayaNaMburuha raNa-bhara-ghara-dhIra-samuvvahaNu parituTTa sa-jAyau mahumahaNu jara-kaMtha-karaMka-vihnasiehiM ANaMdu paNaccira desiehi ghaTTa ga-vale tUra iM hayaI sura-kusumaI patthaho sire-gayaI paMcAliya dekavataho jaNaho sire mAla caDAviya ajjuNaho tahi avasare riu-bhai-mohaNeNa paTTaviu dUu dujohaNeNa dhajjuNa-dumayaho pattiyaho khattiya-muya bhujaG khattiyaho ghattA devi caNNu vaNu kaMcagu dhallaho bhaNu jai Na jAi to Nivaho / hou haMsa-gai-gAmiNi rajjaho sAmiNi jaNaseNa mahu paTTavaho // 1 ghaTTajjuNa-dumaya-sihaMDi jahiM saMdesara Niravasesu kahiu Aesu diNNu Niya-kiMkaraho Na sayaMvaru sohai sottiyahaM dRjjohaNa-dUra paiTTha tahiM eDivayaNu Na kuruva-rAe sahiTa uddAlahu dovai diyavaraha para AyaI kammaI khattiyahaM

Page #112
ekkavAsamA saMdhi taM NisuNivi dhAiu kuruva-balu NaM NimmajjAyau uvahi-jalu haya-bhIma-bheri-gaMbhIra-saru dapaharaNa-paharaNa-pavara-karu kiya-kalayalu ubhiya-vaya-Nivavahu coiya-kAra vAhiya-viviha-rahu taM pevevi paMcAlAhivai gau vipahaM saraNu khalaMta-gai cattA pavaNa-kiraNa-dhUmAsaNu huNiya-hu yAsaNu veya-mahA-bhara-dhura-dharaNu / iha-para-loya-taraMDau pUyA-haMDau vabhaNu kaho Na hoi saraNu // 9 [11] maMbhIsevi bhImaseNu bhaNai paI dumaya mAma ko AhaNai para rAhAveha-viyaMbhaNaho kare jAma sarAsaNu vaMbhaNaho maI Ayaho jamalIhUyaeNa khaya-kAlaho jiha jama dUyaeNa ko karayale laggai dovaihe ko chibai phaNAmaNi phaNivaihe ko caMdAiccahaM paha harai ko sIhehiM samau keli karai to ema bhagevi harisiya-maNeNa ummUliu pAyau pihi-sueNa Nippattivi vAhu-jubale kiyau NaM sura-kari uddha-soMDu thiyau to hayagaya-raha-Nara-vara-pavalu ADhattu haNevae kuruva-balu dAmoyaru dAvai halaharaho para sAhasu eu vioyaraho dhattA jeNa caDiNNu ghaNugguNu ehu so ajjuNu iyara tiNi jama-dhammasuya / paMDava hoMti Niruttau vala maI vuttau jauhare aNNa-vi ke-vi muya // 10 [12] to duddama-daNu-taNu-dAraNehiM taru-sa-sara-sarAsaNa-paharaNe hiM paharaMtehiM ja jANiya-guNehiM bhajjaMtu samaru bhImajjuNehi

Page #113
64 sAhAru Na vaMdha vairi-balu to jAuhANa- jama-gouraho eta rAheu puraMjayaho aMdhAra Nahu karaMtu sarehi patyeNa vi pesiya tAma sara hu chaiu mahIyalu pUriyau ghattA ajjuNa-vANehi, paguNa- phaNida-samANehiM satra hoMti te khatthA raNe asamatthA kara-parihathi pekkhevi Naraho evaDDIvAra parikkhiyau kiM saggaho saggAhiMu caviu kiM daiveM darisiu appaNauM kiM mANusa vese Au ravi ru bhai majjhe hauM sottiyahaM taM NisuNevi aMgarAu bhaNai jo viSpaha pANa- viNau gharai rimicariu NaM hari-vale ghusaliu uvahi-jalu + mAhiu bhiDiu vioyaraho caMpAhiu bhiDiu ghaNaMjayaho NaM. vAsArata paoharehiM ... kiya kaNNaho jAma girattha kara dujjohaNa - hiyau visUriyaDa to jauhare diNNa huvAsaNeNa madAhiu tuliu vioyareNa [ 13 ] uppaNNu cojju caMpesaraho bhaNu vaMmaNa kahiM dhaNu sikliyara kiM Nara- NiheNa dhaNuveu thiu kiM parasurAmu kiM rahu-tagau kiM jauhare ajjuNu daidu Na-vi Nu kulakkhara khattiyahaM jAhi jAhi ko AhaNai vitta so hi harai tumha kaNNa vANa kiya Nippasara / je kANaNahaM ANa-kara 118. T [ 14 ] sa- hiDiva -vagAsura-NAsaNeNa govadraNu jihu dAmoyareNa 4 ghattA ema bhaNevi caMpAvai gau jahi kuruvai thiu maulepiNu loyaNaI | ajjuNa- phalaI hoMtiM asesaI hoMti dulesaI kaho Na kaNNa-saMkoyaNa // 9 8 4 8

Page #114
ekamo saMdhi saMpIDevi pADiu dharaNi-vahe acchara-kaDakkha-lakkhAhaya iM jaNu jaMpai jaM valu diyavaraho saMkAviya kaNNe salle paDie kuru-aMtare hari-valaeva thiya jaM paDiyaho ghAu Na diSNu puNu taM eu Na jANahuM kavaNu guNu taM bhImaho jiva jiva halaharaho bhaNaho bhaDattaNe NivvaDie kiM kalahaho Niya-gharu jaMtu diya viddha rAha dhaNu NAmiu do siya avaNI da rAha- veha - viDDheM dhaNu - viNNANa sahA eM givvANehiM duMduhi diNNa he sura- kusumAI bhImaho siru gayaI taM NisuNevi gaya giya-Niya- gharahaM eta va koMti parigITa-bhaya jo gau sImaMtiNi leNa-madhu suya-biMdu cirAtrai kAI mahu kiM vaga- hiDiva - sayaNehi vahiu tahiM kAle erAiya pavara-bhuya NaM mayaNa- trANa sahu ghaNu-layae NaM loyavAla dharaNie sahiya ghattA valu AyAmi diNNI [15] dhattA kaNa-salla-dujjohaNahaM / ko uddAlai vaMbhaNaho || savilakkhaI lakkhaI NaravarahaM patraNAya kaMpiya NAI laya so dIsai eMtu asesu jaNu ki bhiDiya kahi-mi kauravehiM sahu 4 kiM NemittieNa aliu kahiu sahuM vAlae paMca-tri paMDu-suya parameTThi alaMkiya NaM dayae sayalehi vivatta koMtihe kahiya 8 samara-rasaiDheM tumha - pasAeM kaNNa-maDamphara - bhaMjaNa / dovai laddha ghaNaMjaeNa // 4

Page #115
riTTaNemicariu gaya dovai. pAsu. mahattarihe NaM jauNa-mahANai surasarihe : sohai paNati kuti-payaha NaM NaliNi maJjhe vihiM paMkayahaM / matthaeM paricuvevi bhaNai piha bhava gehiNi rohiNi sasihe jiha . tahiM avasare Aiya viNNi jaNa Niya-NeheM halahara-mahumahaNa... 4 jaya-kAriya sa-siri juhiTTilu-vi bhImajjuNa-jamalehiM hari valu-vi avaropparu saMbhAsaNu karevi gaya Navara paDIvA NIsarevi jiha ko-vi Na jANai pisuNayaNu ravi tAma paDhukkiu athavaNu caMduggame thiu Nahu tama-rahiu ghaTTajjuNeNa dumayaho kahiu Ta dhattA Ae tAya savisese diyavara-vese loyavAla jimba oyariya paMDu-putta jiva jauhare dIviya-avasare kahi-mi suraMgae NIsariya // 9 pacchaNNu havi hau~ gayau. tahi Niya jaNNaseNa . diyavarehi jahi avareka mahattari. sA puhami . , maMchuDDu jaNeri sA paMcahaM-mi paNivAu tAhe kiu dovaie : ciru NAI suhadda he devaie dAmoyara-halahara tahi ji thiya . vihiM jaNehiM tehi jayakAra kiya 4 sAmaNNa Na desiya laddha-siri NaM paMca pariTThiya meru-giri Nisicariya cayAri-vi paribhamiya paDiAgaya addho-addhi kiya tahiM adu ekku ekahA jaNaho mahu sasae samappiu vaMmaNaho avarekku addha jaM uvvariu .. taM aTThahi bhAyahi uvagariu 8 bhikkhAri-aggi-vahu-sAsuyaha avaraha-mi cauhuM pAtrAsu yaha

Page #116
ekavIsamo saMdhi dhattA . dabha-pUla-pattharaNaha, ajiNAvaraNaha uttama-caraNa-NivaNNAha / kahara asaMbhava-cariu raNa-rasa-bhariyau tAya Na hAMti a-dhaNNAhaM / / 10 [18] jaM vaMbhaNa-pakkhu visesiyau dumaeNa purohiu pesiyau so paMDavarAeM pujjiyau hakkArau tAva visajjiyau sahu teNa paMca raha paTTaviya tahi ekkahi jamala pariTThaviya aNNekahiM dovai kAMti thiya avarehiM tihiM tiNNi samAhiya 4 saMcallaI sattaI puravaraho goyAvari muhaI-va sAyaraho pekkhaMtaha raha-tiya-caccaraI ... dhaNa-dhaNNa-suvaNNa uhavarai.(.) .. . tA bhImahA diTTi vigaya gayaha ajjuNahA satrANahaM dhaNu-layaha Naulaho pajalaMta-kAMta. Nivahe saha evaho asivare duvvisahe . ghattA domai koMti saM-Neure thiya aMteure iyara mahAsaNe pavara-gara / . uvavisaNehi uvaviTTA dumaeM diTTA NAI aNaMge paMcasara // 2 bhuMjAviya aNNu aNaNNa-vasu sukalattu diNNa-aNNoNNa-rasu. parihAviya sicayaI maNaharaI kamalAsaNa-Au-va dIharaI .. pahu pabhaNai jeNa caDiNNu ghaNu so karau kaNNa-pANiggahaNu. taM NisuNevi jaNNaseNa-vayaNu kiu patthe dovai-pariNayaNu kulu pucchiu kahu ekkoyareNa vihaseppiNu kahiu vioyareNa jai jANahuM vikkama-viNaya-dhaNa to amhahuM paMDava paMca jaNa . seyaMsaho laggevi paguNa-guNu jANahuM ji tumhi kuru-vaMsa-guNu taM NisuNevi dumayaho jAya dihi kiya Niruvama kA-vi vivAha-vihi 8

Page #117
riTThaNemicariu dhattA haya-gaya-dhaNaI sa-dhaNNaiM rayaNa-suvaNNaI diNNaiM jAva pahuttAI / vahu-varaittu alIDhae kaMcaNa-pIDhae thiya I saI bhuMjatAI // 9 * iya riTThaNemicarie dhavalAsiyasayaMbhuvakae ekkavIsamo sago // 21 vAvIsamo saMdhi paMDava payaDIhUva thiu kuruu maDapphara-vajjiu / demi vasuMdhari-addha hakkArau viuru visajjiu / / [1] paMDavehi pavaiDhiya-gauravehi __ ADhattu maMtu to kauravehiM dhayaraTTe pabhaNiu rAha-puttu mahu taNaeM kiu kammauM ajutta Naya-viNaya-daiva-saMpatti jAhaM kiM jujjai huyavahu devi tAhaM parirakkhiya-puNNa-pariggaheNa lajjijjai sajjaNa-viggaheNa caMpAhiu pabhaNai kavaNa lajja lahu karahu mahA-kari sAri-sajja tADahu raNa-bheri mahA-raudda ucchallahu juya-khae jiva samudda sahuM bhImaseNa-jamalajjuNehiM sa-sihaMGi-dumaya-dhajjuNehiM samaraMgaNe hammai dhamma-putta jai sammau to imu karevi juttu ghattA pabhaNai sauNiya-mAmu ciMtavai kaNNu paya-caMgauM laiyae paMDava-NAmeM mahu jhatti palippai aMgauM // 8 9

Page #118
bAvIsamo saMdhi [2] te ve-vi NivAriya saMtaNeNa hauM tumhahaM kahami hiyattaNeNa vollijjai jima atthANa-magge paharijjai tema Na laie khagge kallae je kaNNa daDha-dhaNu-guNeNa tuhuM kAI Na NAviu ajjuNeNa maddAhiu bhImeM bhUmi NIu kaha kaha-vi Na kaDdiu tAsu jIu 4 tahiM kAle vutta dUsAsageNa je jauhare daDDha huvAsaNeNa kiM tehiM samANu saNehu ajju accheviNu vihaDai eu kajju to vari vihaDiu evahiM ji tAya ko divasehiM johai paMDDu-jAya jaM ruccai taM viggaheNa hou dijjai kayAvi vairihiM Na Dhou 8 ghattA pabhaNai to dhayaraTTa ko te dharevi samatthu je ajaya jiyaMtae mAhave appuNu DhukkaMte mahAhave // [3] jai evahiM diNNu vasuMdharaddha to jasu savisesu asesu laThTha aha paI vihaDAviu saMdhi-kanju to tumhahaM kira kahiM taNauM rajju dujjohaNu loyaNa-vajjieNa Nibbhacchiu kiM gala-gajjieNa sambhAve vasumai-adbhu devi suhu acchahu maccharu pariharevi paDivaNNu vayaNu taM gaMdaNeNa paTTaviu viuru sahuM saMdaNeNa paMDavehi sa-gaggara kiu paNAmu jaM jauhara-DAhe Na NaTTa NAmu ja hau hiDiMbu paribhamiu bhiMgu kiu NAI mahIharu bhagga-siMgu jaM kadi u vaga-rakkhasaho jIu je aMgayavaddhaNu khayaho NIu jaM pADiya rAha vidvatta chAya taM tumha pasAeM savvu tAya 8

Page #119
riTThaNemicariu teNa vi kiu paNivAu sura-varaNAhe NAI vattA saMdaNahAsarepinu katibahe / jiNa-paDimahe ahimuha hotiyahe / / 10 4 to jaNNaseNa-dhajjuNehiM ... kuru-paMDava-pittiu gamiu, tehiM ... saMpADiu sayalu-vi saMdhi-kaju dhayaraThTha tumha gehamau ajju . Niya gayauru viureM paMDu-putta , kaya saMdhi paropparu te. Nirutta , thiya addhovaddhie te-vi te-vi. paMcaha-mi paMca-puravaraI devi paTTaviya NirikvaNa-vajjieNa gaMgeya-doNa-kiva lajjieNa. ... . Thiu rAu juhiTThilu iMdapatthe tilapatthe bhImu Naru kaNayapatthe jama-jeTTa pariTThiu pANipatthe vilasai sahaeu suvAyapatthe ghattA paMca-vi purahiM paiThThAH thiya Niyaya-Niyaya-sIhAsaNe / avicala abbAvAhA parameTThi NAI jiNa-sAsaNe / / paDivaNNau kaNNau jAu jAu pariNIyANIghau tAu jAu paMcaha-mi paMca AyaI purAI paMcaha-mi paMca aMteurAI paMcaha-mi paMca vara-vAhaNAI.... paMcaha-mi paMca Niya-sAhaNAI... paMcaha-mi paMca vAittayAI . paMcaha-mi paMca bahu(raha)-ciMghayAI 4 paMcaha-mi paMca divvAuhAI asi-kota-cAva-gaya-jalaruhAi... jahiM paMca-vi tahiM kuvalaya-dalacchi sayameva pariTThiya rAya-lacchi jahiM paMca-vi tahiM dhaNu dhaNNu aNNu jahiM paMca-vi tahiM rayaNaI suvaNNu jAhiM paMca-vi tarhi saMpaya Na mAi jahiM paMca-vi tahiM dhaNayau NirAi(1)8

Page #120
bAvIsamo saMdhi dhattA jahiM paMca-vi tahiM dhammu jahiM paMca-vi tahiM NArAyaNu jahiM paMca-vi tahi sukkhu : para ko-vi Na dukkhahaM bhAyaNu // 9 to duddama-daNu-viNivAyaNeNa appAhiu Naru NArAyaNeNa gau sa-rahasu girivaru, ujjayatu jo puNNu pavittu aNAivatu .. jo acchai aNudiNu pajharaMtu NaI risi Niya-kammaI NijjaraMtu jo sayalahaM suha-saMpatti-heu . jo duriya-tara giNi-taraNa seu. 4 jo mokkha-mahApuri-paha-pahANu jo bhava-samudda-NihaNaNahaM thANu ... jo tuga-NahaMgaNa-koDi-lAgu jo sihara-NiruddhAicca-maggu. jahiM dive dive jAyava-jaNaho jatta jahi dive dive dhamaho taNiya vatta taM ujjayatu gau savvasAi hari diTTha samudde caMdu NAI... 8 .. dhattA ... ..... .. Naru NArAyaNu Nami ujjeMtu halAuhu dujjau / paMca-vi titthaI tAI bhaNu Ayaha kavaNu apujjau // 9 4 tahiM avasare devai-jeTTha dhUya vasueva-vimala-kula-tilaya-bhUya vAbhacche bhadiya-bahiNi diDha NaM hiyae kAma-kaNNiya paiTTha avaroppara AyaDDiya-guNAhaM raNu jAu suhahA-ajjuNAhaM pacchaNa sarehi vidhai kumAri vammaheNa samappiya je cayAri paMcamau vANu kira lei jAma dhaNu patthaho hatthaho paDiu tAma sara-jAlu NAI sitthamau gIdu Na pahAviu pAviu dharaNi-vIdu viSNavai varNajau paNau hovi paI muevi dhaNuddharu mahu~ Na ko-vi dhANukkiNi jokhI eha deva - maI jiNevi Na sakkiya sAvaleva 8

Page #121
riTThaNemicariu 72 ghattA paharu Na dIsai aMge ruhirudhdura-dhAra Na dhAvai / Navara dhaNuddhari vAla. mahu hiyae sarAsaNi lAvai / / 9 [8] kahi kaNha kaNNa kaho taNiya eha NaM cadaNa-laTThi suaMdha-deha NaM pakkhAlaMkiya puNNamAsi NaM mayaNa-paDima sohagga-rAsi NaM vimalaMvara chaNayaMda chAya NaM devaya NAri-NiheNa Aya hari pabhaNai parirakravaMtu gujjhu juvaiu joyaNaha Na jutta tujjhu 4 kiM Na muNahi iha mahu sasa suhadda NaM sukai-mahAkaha giravasadda taM NisuNevi ajjugu dihi pavaNNu paI mellevi ko maI jiNai aNNu jai mAula-saMbaMdheNa Aya to vari ghara-sAmiNI majhu jAya hari hasiu alajjiya jai Na bhAhi jai kAraNu to avaharevi jAhi 8 ghattA ko jANai kaho hoi ahavai karami vivAhu jai kaha-va sayaMvara maMDiyau / to jAyava-lou du-ceTTiyau / / jo kiu uvaesu jaNaddaNeNa gaya viNNi-vi dArAvai turaMta pAhuNNau kiu savvAyareNa so Naraho samappiu mahumaheNa paTTaviu dhaNaMjau hari Niyattu ujjeta-mahIhare karevi jatta [9] so icchiu paMDuhe NaMdaNeNa thiya ke-vi dibasa tettahe ramaMta jo diNNu sahA-maNi sAyareNa cau seya turaM gama saha raheNa 4 gau sarahasu harisullasiya-gattu sahu raheNa suhadda-vi tahiM je patta

Page #122
bAvIsamo saMdhi nArAyaNu saI su-pasaNNu jAhaM sa- kalattu parAcchiu savvasAi aho mahasUyaNa aho rAmabhadda to saNahevi dasAra gaya goviMdaho pAsu saNAha- meri haya diNNa saMkha saMjattiya raha jottiya turaMga ukkhaya-dappa-haraNa-paharaNoha NArAyaNa NIsaru NigguNeNa viNivAriu to kesaveNa rAmu kiM piTu piMha- piu acchai Na koi jasu kare lAevI AyareNa jai sakkaho to aNNoSNa Nehu hari Asu hevi patthA devi suhadda Niravasesa hakkAriya kau ghaTTajjuNa- dumaya - sihaMDi Aya chatto-nivAriya Ayavehi kiya kaNaya- kUGa a- parippamANa dhattA siNi saccai-pihu- balavA / i-nivaha samuddaho jevA || [ 10 ] kara-mela aseM hoi tAhaM gaya puravaru cAhArvati tAI kuDhe laggaho patthe Niya suhadda 73 ghattA aNNoI milevi pavacciyau / jAyava ANaMdu paNacciyau // [ 11 ] 8 udbhavi marudvaya dhaya a-saMkha kiya sAri-sajja sayala-vi mayaMga hari-vAre pariTTiya sayala joha Niya bhaiNi tuhArI ajjuNeNa 4 kiM amhahuM paMDu Na atthi mAmu kiM paMDau uttama kulu Na hoi yi teNa je harevi sayaMvareNa saI hatthe gaMpi suhRda deha 10 8 vivihAharaNujJjala viviha-vesa maddeya-vioyara-dhammarAya aNNoI diI jAyavehi maNi- rayaNa- puMja mahihara- samANa 4

Page #123
74 riTumicariu kari-lakkhaiM. turaya-akkhohaNIu a-pamANaI mAhisa-gohaNAI vahu-ruppiya-kaMcaNa-bhAyaNAI asarAlaI dhaNNaiM puMjiyAI taru-khaMbhe disAu je dAmaNIu uddAmaI vasumai-dohaNAI vara-sijjaI jama-pacchAyaNAI iha jamme vi jAI aNajjiyAI 8 dhattA --0 caudaha-rayaNaI jAsu 'chakkhaMDa vasuMdhari bhujai / ajuNa-riddhi Nievi cakkavai-vi dukkara pujjai / / [12] paMcAlahaM kuruvahaM jAyavAha paDivatti jahAruha karevi tAhaM paTTaviu asesu NariMda-cakku ekkallau para goviMdu thakku / saha patthe paTTaNe kaNayapatthe pariosu jAu Nahe amara-satthe tahi avasare jahiM Neravara murAri saI Aiya vijjAhari kumAri 4 NAmeNa NaMda vahu-sAhaNeNa raha-turaya-duraya-Nara-vAhaNeNa vahu-kose vahu-parirakvaNeNa dhaNa-kaNaMya-samire pariyaNeNa sohagge rUve jovaNeNa lAyaNNe laDhi-laDahattaNa kula-sIle viNaeM Niya-guNeNa saMpaNNa kaNNa sa vi ajuNeNa 8 dhattA pariNiya jAu vivAhu jaya-maMgala-tUra-NighoseM / rajju saI bhujaMtu thiu savvasAi parioseM // 9 "iya riTThaNemicarie dhavalAsiyasayaMbhuvakae .. , vAtrIsamA saggo // 22 / . /

Page #124
tevIsamo saMghi khaMDava-Daha-DAmara-vIru. jayasiri-rAmAliMgiyau / .. dAvagge viSNe hovi ajjuNu bhoyaNu maggiyau // ... [1] aNNahiM divase vairi-viNivAyaNa g2aya gaMgA-Nai gara-NArAyaNa tahiM vaNu diTTha suTu vitthiNNauM amarujjANu NAI avaiNNauM maNaharu parahuva-vara bhUehiM (2) ciMciNi-daNa-caMpaya-cUehiM tarala-tamAla-hiMtAlehiM tAlehi sattali-sarala-siMdi-siNi-sAlehiM dADima-devadAru-maMdArehiM .. . surataru-tilaya-vaula-sahayArehi kAlAguru-kappUra-piyAlehiM .. NAyAsoya-Dhauha-hariyAlehiM .. elA-lavalI-lauva-lavaMgehiM - - avarehi-mi NANAviha-bhaMgehiM / pallava-phulla-phalaMkiya-pAyava ....... / dUromaggiya-ahimayarAyava kapaDuma-samANa-vara-NAeM ,..jammaho diti Na phuDDu saMdhAe. 4 8 pattA tahiM vaNe vettAlau jAma acchai jai-vi sa-mahumahaNu / bhoyaNaho NimitroM tAma aggae baMbhaNu ekku jaNu // 10 [2] kavila-kesu mahu-piMgala-loyaNu teNa dhaNaMjau maggiu bhoyaNu gara-NArAyaNa veNNi-vi acchaho kAI paroppara muhaI Niyacchaho bhUmihiM bhUmi-deu guNavaMtau aNNehiM kahi-mi NAhiM dhau pattau hau so dAvANala tuhaM paMDau...', jai sakkahi to cArahi. khaMDau 4

Page #125
riTTaNemicariu pabhaNai savvasAI aho diyavara divva turaMgama dibbu Na saMdaNu to teM diNNaiM divvaI atthaI ghaNu gaMDIu amoha mahAsara dhaNu Nau divvu Na divva mahAsara AyAmijjai kiha saMkaMdaNu jAiM surAsura jiNevi samatthaI rahu kai laMchaNu dujjaya hayavara ghattA aggeyaI akkhaya-toNa AyaiM diNNaiM paMDavaho / goviMdaho gaya sarahaMga hohu bharakkhama khaMDavaho / / 1 [3] atthaI lahevi huvAsaNu muccai puNu paramatthe pattheM vuccai kare gaMDIu pAse chuDu kesau caru davaggi kahiM rakkhai vAsau tihuyaNu jai-vi thAi saMghAeM kijjai jai-vi rakkha jamarAeM jai-vi payAvai dharai sa-hatthe khaMDau Dahani to-vi paramatthaM icchae caraNa laggu dAvANalu NaM thiu sura-giri kaNaya-samujjalu uppari dhUmAvalivi(?u) visAlau meru-sihari NaM jalahara-mAlau jaliya-jalaNa-jAloliM samAhaya pakkhi paDati dhaMti vaNa-sAvaya va(dha)Niya ghaNaMjaya-sara sa-sarAsaNa klevi valevi NivaDaMti huvAsaNa dhattA hari saMghai vidhai patthu jalaNu jhulukkehiM alliyai / bhukkhiyaha kiyaMtahaM tAhaM majhe pariTThiu ko jiyai // ... - 'kahiM ji DajhamANayA kirIDa-maggaNAhayA [4] pharNidayA palANayA davANalANaNaM gayA

Page #126
tevIsamo saMghi 77 kahiM ji duTTha-sIhayA lalaMta-dIha-jIhayA sirANiyagga-pucyA mahiM gayA sa-mucchayA kahi ji. daMti duddamA mayaMda-chuddha-kaddamA palitta-kuMbha-desayA havaMti nnaam-sesy| kahiM ji acchabhalluyA paDaMti pelliellayA kahiM ji bhIma sUyarA kayaggi-chAra-bhU(bU sarA kahiM ji puMDarIyayA kayA vimukka-jIyayA kahi ji bhUya-rakkhasA palAyaNekka-lAlasA pattA taru-tiNaI bhuvaMga jevaMteM kAle NAI vaNayara bhUyaI rakkhayaI / sambaI maMsaI cakkhiyaiM // tahiM avasare parimukkAkaMdaNa maNuja-kulakkhaya phaNivai-NaMdaNa viNi sahoyara bhAi bhuvaMgama giTThara-phuriya-phaNA-maNi-saMgama ekku palAi palite sIseM vIyau pucche Nara-sara-mIseM addAvali-haya-seNa(?) paNaTThA gaMpiNu devahaM saraNu paiTThA abhau dehi NANA-viha-vAhaNu dhAiu sarahasu suravara-sAhaNu ubbhiya-gaMdhavahuddhaya-dhayavaDu ghaNarava-ghororAliya-gaya-ghaDu vAhiya-rahu uggAmiya-paharaNu uppari NivaDai NAI NahaMgaNu thAhu thAhu kiM acchaho serA kuddha pAya sura-rAyaho kerA ghattA jiha vaNe vaisANaru diNNu bhagga bhuvaMgama saraNa-maNa / tiha tumhahuM dukkau kAlu valaho valho lai ve-vi jaNa // 9

Page #127
7 riTTaNemicarita tahiM avasare sara-kara-parihatthe.. * yuccai lacchi-vaccha vIMbhacche / deva deva Nau paI lajjAvami / tihuvaNe jasa-vajjauM vajAvami " suravara saMDha viyArevi vANehiM .. . "jiha 'muMcati mahAhave pANehi / harami asesahaM vaNNa-vicittaI ... paharaNa-dhaya-vAhaNa-vAittaI 4 hauM ajju tiyasaha-mi samatthaSTha caru vIsANaru vaNe vIsaMsthau : . pekkhu jaNadaNa tuhu-mi muhuttau... para-ghalu karami jAma para huttau / eva bhaNevi gaMDIva-vihatthe pavarAmara paccAriya patthe lai laggaNauM dehu kovi tihuvaNe bhajjaho jiha Na kayAvi raNaMgaNe 8 ghattA . hauM mANusu tumhaI deva pekkhaMtaha khaMDau daDdu tumhaI vahu hau~ ekku jaNu / jiha sakkaho tiha karaho raNu // 1. . 4 to gaMDIu teNa apphAliu ... ' juya-khae sIhe Ne orAliu / NaM uppAe mahAghaNu gajjiu ...NaM peyAhiva-paDahu pajiu mahaNAvattha patta NaM sAyaru . . NaM AyAsaho paDiu divAyara " tihuyaNu khAevi: giddae bhuttau NaM ghorai kiyaMtu suhu suttara - to sAmarisehiM viraiya-thANehiM ... vAruNu saru pesiu givvANehiM jalahara-jAlu sa-bijju padarisiu musala-pamANahiM dhArahiM varisiuM jiha ulhANau hoi Na khaMDau viraiu tiha sarehiM saraM-maMDau jaM jalu kahi-mi tulaggehi thippai susevi susevi sahasa-tti palippai . . ghattA paDimallu Na dIsai koi pANiyai-mi jAlau hoMti raNe paharaM taho dujayaho / puNNa-vaseNa dhaNaMjayaho //

Page #128
tevIsamo saMdhi [8] jaM ulhaveviM Na sakkiu khaMDau puNu paDivArau veDhiu paMDara viuNau tiuNau varisiu pANiu daiveM NAI NahaMgaNu kANiu tahiM avasari padhuNiya-sirivacche pesiu vAyavatthu vIbhacche uDDAviyaI samuNNaya-mANaI paharaNa-vAhaNa-ciMdha-vimANaiM 4 jalahara-jAlaI jhatti paNaTTaI suravara-viMdaI gara-sara-taTTaI ke-vi ke-vi gibvANa palajjiya valevi mahIhara tehiM visajjiya' .. chiNNa dhaNaMjaeNa aviole sura-jaya-lacchi-karaggaha-lole te-vi NiraMtara pUrevi vANehi kaha-vi kaha-vi Nau melliya pANehiM ghattA ekku-vi : sara-jAlu aNaMtu aNNu vi dUsaha pavaNa-dhuNi / gaya NAsevi suravara-satthu - jahiNa suNijjai pattha-jhuNi // 9 [9] kahiu sureMdaho suravara-satthe khaMDau daidu bhaDArA pattheM ekaho amara-mahAhave bhaggA pANa laevi ummagge vilaggA taM NisuNevi saNNadu puraMdare TANaho caliu NAI giri maMdare caDiu mayaMvuvAhe airAvae sIhu va panjharaMta-kula-pAvae teNa calaMne caliyAsesa-vi cauviha deva-NikAya visesa.vi sAhaNe samare mahAhave laggara daivI vANi samuTThiya aggae gaMdau saggu pamAyahi bhaMDaNu saMpahAru savvaho ummaMDaNu valu paccAmuhu aviNaya-gArA viggahu tuha asamANu bhaDArA ghattA jahiM Nara-NArAyaNa-titthu dukkara sakkijjai sakka jamalIhosai titthayaru / vadvevi garuyau samara-bharu // 9

Page #129
riTThaNemicariu [10] jaM valu savvaho vaNayara-viMdaho taM ekaho saMbhavai gaiMdaho jo mAyaMda-sahAsahaM vikkamu taM ekkaho kesarihe parakkama saya-kesarihiM parakkamu jettiu aTThAvayaho hoi valu tettiu jaM sahasaho aTThAvaya-viMdaho taM paramAgame valu valahaddaho jaM valaevahu vihiM taM ekkaho / paripAliya-tikhaMDa-mahi cakkaho viuNauM titthu sayala-cakkavaihe sahasa-guNAhiu saggAhivaihe sakka-sayahaM jaM taM jaga-NAhaho titthayaraho vara-kevala-vAhaho so paramesaru jAhaM pariggahe suravai tAhaM samappahi viggahe / 4 8 ghattA taM NisuNevi iMdu Niyattu gaya Nara-NArAyaNa ve-vi sahuM Niya-valeNa suhAsaNeNa / khaMDau diNNu (?daDDu) huvAsaNeNa / / 9 [11] kaNayapatthu gau patthu sa-saMdaNu dArAvai paisariu jaNaddaNu Niruvama-ridvi kirIDihe jAI dovai paMca putta paviAI ekku puttu ahivaNNu suhaddahe kaNayamAla uppajjai NaMdahe paMDava-gAhaho mahi bhujaMtaho Naya-vikkama-uvAya-jujaM taho diyavara-deva-bhoya-pAlaMtaho vasumai-kAmadheNu dohaMtaho jAya riddhi sura-riddhi samappaha vAsava-saha-saMkAsa mahA-saha ekkahiM divase samuNNaya-mANau / appAhiu dujjohaNa-rANau jahiM jalu tarhi pariciMtai paMgaNu jahiM thalu tahiM jANai gayaNaMgaNu bhImeM hasiu vilakkhIhUyau / maNeNa viruddha NAiM jama-dUvau gau Niya-gharu koggi-jhulukiu aNNahi divase juhiTThilu kokkiMTha

Page #130
tevIsamo saMghi dhattA pAraddha jUu kira eMti sauNihe pAsA ciMtiyA / huMkAreM bhImaho jAta, NAI mahA-gaha maMtiyA // [12] tetthaho bhImaseNu NIsArita NAI juhiTThila-jasu NIsAriu duTTha-sahAve alajhya-NAmeM pADiya duMduhi sauNiya-NAmeM jUya-chaleNa kalahu ADhattau pahilau hAri hAru hAraMtau puNu kuMDalaI doru cUDAmaNi kaNaya-samANu lakkhu akkhohaNi .. 4 kosu asesu asesa vi kiMkara doNiu lohiu kuMDaI kuppara - puNu sayalAlaMkAra-visesahaM lakkhu samoDDiu uttama-veshaM kaMcaNa koDi vihUsiya gayavara savva suvaNNe hiM cakkehiM rahavara. : AjANeya aNeya turaMgama viNu pakkhehiM paccavakha vihaMgama 8 pattA 9 dhaNu dhANu suvaNNauM devi dugNaya-vaMga jaNerAI / NaM kiNiyaI dhamma-sueNa sIsaI kuruvahaM kerAI // [13] viDa dhammaputta viNivAriu paI NaMdaMti kalahu hakkAriu pahu dujohaNu jaiyaha jAyau gomAuya-saddeNa je NAyau jiha kula-palaya-kAlu uppaNau Ayaho ko-vi NAhi paDivaNau to-vi Na vujjhahi vasaNaMtariyau visa-jauharaI kAI vIsariyau kaha-vi kaha-vi rAyattaNu pattau ehu purisatthu kavaNu ADhattau jUu aNatya-mUlu kaho caMgauM daviNa-hANi paritappai aMgauM sayaNa-virohu desa-NidrAGaNu uttama-vaMsa-mahAduma-pADaNu vasaNaiM jaMta jAsu mahipAlaho so Niya-rajju Na pAvai kAlaho 4 8

Page #131
riTaNemicarita dhattA laMkAhiu para-tiya gamaNeNa jUeM Nalu cAeNa vali / / avarehi-mi avara viNaTThA NaMdahu ve-vi ma karahu kali // 9 [14] thakku NivArijjaMtu Na tAeM maMDiu piDu paDivArau rAeM kuru-jaMgala-desaddhaho NAmeM citta duroyara sauNiya mAmeM mahi hAraMtu Naulu hAratau puNu sahaeu patthu oDutau bhImaseNu puNu puNu appANau duMduhi dharevi thakku kuru-rANau docchiu sauvaleNa avilakkhaNa vasaNa-vasaMgaya kupahu a-lakSaNa kaTTahaM kaTTha juhiTThila rANA kari appau vAhirau ayANA kavaNu jUu viNu dama(?viNe' rammai jai Na kiMpi to uTTevi gammai tAvahiM aMteuru addutau bhImaho taNauM taMpi hAratau ghattA paMcAli pahANa karevi saiMbhuehiM duroyara levi anjuNa-piyayaNu aDDaviu / viureM jUDa je chaDDaviu // iya riTThaNemicarie dhavalAsiya-sayaMbhuva-kae tevIsamo saggo // 23

Page #132
[ cauvIsamo saMdhi] jUu rameppiNu kauravehiM hiu rajju juhiTThila-rANAho / kAMti thaveppiNu viura-ghare vaNe paMDavajaMtu payANAho // [1] mahi-kAmadheNu-NidohaNeNa to vutta viuru dujjohaNeNa jiya dovai dijjau turiu tAya vAraha-varisAvahi paMDu-jAya hiMDaMtu vaNaMtare saMDha jema NIsAhaNa Nippaha Niruvaleva paMcAli vi dAsittaNu karaMti acchau khaDa-lakkaDa-jalu bahaMti duvvayaNa-payANe ettieNa Nibbhacchiu kuruvai pittieNa dummuha durAsa dohagga-rAsi kiM jujjai kulavahu karevi dArisa jasu kerI so Naru dhariu keNa darisAviu rAhAvehu jeNa pekkhaMtahaM tumhahaM dhaNu-sahAu kiu bhagga-maDappharu aMga-rAu ghattA jeNa samakkhae suravarahaM khaMDave dAvANalu lAiyau / jaNNaseNi jai chitta paI to taho kahiM jAhi aghAiyau // 9 [2] taM viuraho kerau lahevi citta dujohaNu huyavahu jiha palitta Niya-bhAyaru paNiu dhAhi pAhi jahiM jaNNaseNi taM bhavaNu jAhi gau kuruva-NarAhiva-pesaNeNa paMcAli diTTa dUsAsaNeNa NaM sura-bahu saragaho mahi pavaNNa aliyAli-valaya-kuvalaya-samaNNa jiNa-daiDha-mayaNa-masi-piMDu levi Na daiveM ghaDiyAlasu muevi

Page #133
84 riTThaNemicariu rattuppala-komala-kamayalAI NaM taNu-siri-accaNa-sayadalAI uhaoru kaDiyAlaMva-laMbha NaM mayaNa-toraNa(ha)-dAra-thaMbha gaya-gamaNI ramaNaho roma-rAi vammIyaho kasaNa-bhuvaMgi NAI ghattA ti-vali(ya)u majjhe pariTThiu dUsAsaNu pekkhai dovaihe / NaM Nimmavevi cahuSTriyau aMguliyau tiNNi payAvaihe // 9 [3] kasaNANaNa sihiNa suvaNNa-vaNNa NaM kaNaya-kalasa kaMdoTa-chaNNa bAhu-layau sAmala-gattiyAu isIsi karayalArattiyAu kaMkelli-pallavAyaviyAu NaM kuvalaya-mAlau laMviyAu kai-seNa va sohai aMgaehiM suggIva-haguva-nIlaMgaeMhiM chaNayaMda-viva-paDiviva-vayaNa mayaraddhaya-vANa-samANaNayaNa NIluppala-dala-Niha kuDila-kesa NaM miliya kasaNa-sisu-phaNi-bisesa Nara-NAri pakokkiya ehi ehi dhare amhahaM dAsittaNu karehi jiya sa-dhara sa-kosa sa-pariyaNA vi sahaeva-Naula-bhImajjuNA vi ghattA to bolijjai dovaie, hauM ekaho dAsi dhnnNjyho| mANusa-veseM jama-Nayari tumhaho dhayaraTThaya suyaho // [4] taM NisuNevi gaMdhArI-sueNa kaMpAviya keli va mArueNa kaDUTiya Nara-gAri dhaNudhareNa NaM NaliNi viroliya siMdhureNa NaM Nava-laya halliya vANareNa NaM sasi-paha jagaDiya jalahareNa

Page #134
cauvIsamo saMdhi 85 NaM garuDe patrara-bhuvaMga-ghariNi NaM sIha-kisoreM lakSya hariNi 4 Niya tettahe jettahe vasaNa-bhutta sahu~ bhAihiM acchai dhamma-puttu jahiM kuruvai kaNNu kaliMgu sauNi gaMgeu doNu kiu viuru sauNi pekkhaMtahaM sabvahaM jaya-maNeNa kesa-gahu kiTa dUsAsaNeNa dujjasu vidvattu NaM kauravAhaM NaM jasu visthAriu paMDavAhaM pattA taM pekkhevi kesa-ggahaNu jaNu kaMpai jaMpai uttasai / bhIma-kayaMte kudraeNa bhaNu evahiM gayauru kahiM vasai / / 9 [5] tahiM avasare pabhaNai jaNNaseNi kuru-saMDhahaM tumhahaM tuTTa veNi thiu evahiM dUsaMthavau kajju kuru-vaMseM sahu~ udgha TaTu rajju aho sasuraho tumhahuM NAhiM vuddhi aNNAu kareMvi kahiM lahaho suddhi 4 aho kuru-guru aho bhAIraheya kiM khattiya-kule AyAra eya aho ajuNa NAmeM vihiya vAha ki aNNe keNa tri viddha rAha maI mahueM mahuyara-kiya-vamAla kiM kAsu-vi aNNaho ghitta mAla osArevi sura-balu paharaNaDDu ki khaMDava-vaNu aNNeNa daDdu 8 aho bhIma sarijahi vihura-kAle parirakvahi to vi Na bhaDa-bamAle dhattA ahavai tumhahaM dosu Na-vi triNu sihaMDi-dhajjuNehiM 10 mahu dosu jAhe Nau vadhu-jaNu / choDAvi(1vai) ko kesaggahaNu // [6] joiu pahu-bayaNu vioyareNa jeM palayaho Nijai vairi-sAthu to vaga-hiDiMva-jama-goyareNa ucchallu bhaDArA dhamma hatthu

Page #135
86 tuhuM joyahi jamalAjamala dovi vivAtis rAeM bhImaseNu maNe maccharaggi pajjalai to- vi pabhaNai dUsAsaNa kiu ajutta utthalai jai to dhariu keNa rakkhejjahi taM appaNau hatthu vAra varisaI saMdu hauM tarhi ji kAle dakkhavami tau to karu ubbhiu dUsAsaNeNa bhiDa evahi kiM kAlaMtareNa chala chaMDevi laggau sAmi kajje vollijjai jaM nivvahai vakku so hauM dUsAsaNu eha vAhu tuhuM so ji vioyaru caMDu caMDu to kucdhu aNakkhahi~ bhImaseNu joiMgaNu gajjai diNayarAsu kettiu gajjaho saMDha jiha gaya-gaMDIvehiM jajjariya riTThamicariu bhImajjuNa kalahahuM amha ve-vi NaM tikakhaMkuseNa mahAkareNu kiM sakkai parihara sahevi kovi majjAyae acchai dhamma- putla kesaggahu kiu dovaihe jeNa toDami taiyaha ja (i) iha samatthu ghattA dUsAsaNa evahi~ kari chalaI / kaDubaI ke saggaha- duma-phalaI // [3] ghattA vAraha saMcchara gamiya keNa pAvijjai avasara avasareNa cArahaDi tuhArI ettiya jje ko aMtare jai vihi marai ekku 4 paMcAlihe ihu so kesa-gAhu umpAdahi to viNa bAhu-daMDu sIhAgame gajjava jiha kareNu viSphurai kihAsaMghiya jayAsu raha - rahiya - mahAgaya- ghoDaehi / kaMsaha divasahi thoDaehi || 4 8

Page #136
cauvIsamo saMdhi 87 [8] jaM ema payaMpiu pavaNa-jAu taM dhAiu kuruvai kuru-sahAu thiya vArA Naravai Niravasesa dUsAsaNu to vi Na muyai kesa pariosiu kuruvai sauNi kaNNu / gau rajju ajju pabhaNai viaNNu dhayaraTTa-iTTa gaMdhAri-putta kiM uttama purisahaM eu juttu 4 avaheri karevi sahoyarAsu pekkhataho Naraho vioyarAsu vAraMtahaM NayaNANaMdaNAhaM kiva-viura-doNa-sari-NaMdaNAhaM paMcAlihe NivasaNu kaNaya-vaNNu acchoDiu khaNe uppaNNu aNNu juvarAu pasArai jahiM je hatthu uppajjai tarhi je Navallu vatthu 8 jaM ruppiNa-hANu vautthu Asi taho phaleNa viNimmiya sicayarAsi dhattA suTTha vilakkhIhUvaeNa vattha-sahAsa-padarisaNiya ahihavevi Na sakkiya dumaya-suya / suya-devaya NaM paccakkha huya // 10 jaM kuruva-kumArehiM kiu aNAu taM cau disi dhiddhikAra jAu uppAya samuTThiya paDiya ukka gomAyava-siva phekkAra mukka paMcAli pasaMsiya patthivehi gaMgeya-viura-bhagga(?)-kivehi dhayaraTTa laggu sayameva pAe lai magge magge kiM demi mAe 4 Nara-NAri pavolliya NisuNi tAya uddAmahi paMca-vi paMDu-jAya to teNa visajiya gaya turaMta kesaggaha koveM viSphuraMta kuru-paya-Nimitta-Nibaddha-veNi gaya viura-NihelaNu jaNNaseNi . Aucchiya ajjuNa jaNaNi tAe. diTThiya mahu hojjahi jAmi mAe 8

Page #137
riTTaNemicariu 88 ghattA vAha-jalolliya-loyaNiya puttammaNaaMcI kAMti gaya / eMti vihAiya paMDavehi paMcahiM parameTTihiM NAI daya // 9 - [10] Niya-taNaya NiepSNui bhaNai koMti garuyA-vi dhaNujjhiya lahuya hoMti aho haya-vihi NigguNa Nivvisesa je jage visiTTha te tujjha desa tihuvaNe pahilArI jI(1lI)ha jAhaM sitthu vi vaDigau Na dehi tAhaM ujjulla(?) hareppiNu supurisAhaM dhaNu dehi a-maggiu kupurisAhaM / aha tujjhu Na dosu vi haya vihAya mahu dosu NirAsahe jAsu jAya paripuNNa paMDu-madi vi kayattha Nau diTTa jehiM ekka vi avattha hauM pAviNi pAvaho taNiya khANi maI jehI hou ma khattiyANi / Na-vi sakkavi ?mi) dukkhaI dharivi dehe vari acchiya viuraho taNae gehe 8 dhattA koMti ruvaMtI dhIravevi bhau uppAevi kauravahaM Aucchivi pariyaNu paura-paya / paMDava paMcAlie samara gaya // [11] gaya kuti-putta dovai-saNAha so ko vi Na jeNa Na mukka dhAha ummAhau savvaho jaNaho jAma dhayaraTTe pucchiu viuru tAma kahiM paMDu-putta 'Nikkaliya kema kiM miga jiha kiM paMcamuha jema accaMghaho aksvai viuru vatta suNu Naravai jiha kaya tehiM jatta oguMThi kareppiNu gau gariMdu mA diTTi haNesai kuruva-biMdu bhAmevi gayAsaNi bhImu jAi mahu bhAya-sayaho kiM ko vi thAi. /

Page #138
cauvIsamo saMdhi gau sa-dhaNu dhaNaMjau dharivi vANa pacchAiDa gaule Niyaya kAMtu sahaevaM dIharu layau vaMsu lai AyahiM vairihiM lemi pANa maM juvaihiM hosai cittu tattu raNe ettiu hosai ruhiru maMsu 8 ghattA uddha-hattha kiya domaie ema ruvevau karevi kara mA vaggau raha-gaya-ghoDaehiM / bhANuvaie divasehi thoDaehiM // 10 NiggamaNe gamaNe paMDavAhaM duNimittaI jAyaI kauravAhaM atthakke divAyara-gahaNa-kAlu atthakke varisira meha-jAlu to doNe pabhaNiu kuruva-rAu NaravaihiM asesaha palaTa jAu ehae vi kAle hauM paI muevi sAveNa sareNa vi riu Dahevi dhaTTajaNu jo mahu parama-sattu so saMpai pa(va)dRi tAhaM aMtu taM vayaNu suNevi savvAyareNa vuccai dhayaraTThaho bhAyareNa jai jaya-siri jai jIviehi kajju to ajjavi dijjau addha rajju / Na samatthiu kuruveM viura-vakku mahu tAha-mi dukkara hoi ekku 7 DahAva 4 8 . ghattA tAma pagacchiya paMDu-suya givvANa-taraMgiNi-taNau taDu / .. komala-koMpala-vahala-dalu jahiM so a-pamANu payAga-baDu // 9 . [13] tahiM thiu NaggoheM ajAyasattu tisa-bhuksva-pavAsuvvAya-gattu diNayara-kara-pasara-valagga-ghammu paripAliya-khattiya-parama-dhammu

Page #139
90 kuru-kavaDa - duroyara-hariya-rajju sahu bhAihiM kira vIsamai jAma aNavajju vivajjiya-rAya-dosu tatra-caraNa- tAtra-tAviya sarIru duTThaTTha-kamma NiTTaNa heu so vaMdiu NayaNANaMdaNehiM paya pakkhAlaNu tehi kiu jehiM vijevi ghattiyau dhattA risi - kulu Nievi ravi-kiraNa-tatta maI pAveM kAI jiyaMtaeNa risi-bhoyaNu Nau saMpaDai jAsu guru-datta-vayaNe ucchaliya vAya darisaNu je tuhArau parama- bhojju aho patthava atthu aNattha- bhUu pahilauM je triTappai dukkhu dukkhu 'jai NAsai to-tri mahaMtu DAhu kAlaMjara kANaNa-gamaNa-sajju saMpattu mahArisiM-saMdhu tAma a-pariggahu kAya - kilesa-sesu vaya-dudhara dharAdhara - dharaNa - dhIru saMsAra samuduttaraNa- seu paDavAr3ie paMDu NaMdaNehi [ 14 ] daviNa - dumaho ettau phalu jai paNa diNNu jai bhuttaNa-ni dhattA riTTha Nemi cariMDa savahaM parama - mahArisihi / mayarau vali jiha dasa - disiMhiM // 9 4 jaM ghammaho devaho guru-kulaho / to aggihe coraho rAulaho || 8 citai Niya-hiyae ajAyasatta dhaNa-hINeM dINe hotaeNa vari maraNu Na jIviu sahalu tAsu ki parama-visAyaho jAhiM rAya paMDava pekkhaMtahaM kaho Na cojju kiM AeM jAeM variNa hUu trIyahuM rakkhevai maNu sa-kaMkhu bhaNu tihi - mi payArehiM kavaNu lAhu 8 4

Page #140
cautrIsamo saMdhi tava-gaMdaNa atthu aNeya-bheu vaha-baMdha-dukkha-bhaya-soya-heu asu-haraNaI camarihe cAmarAI vagdhAihiM aiNaI kasamarAI maNi phaNihiM visANai kuMjarAhaM maMsaI avi-aivahaM vaNayarAhaM taNu-kaMcuya kummahaM aTThiyAI __maya-thANaI mayahaM pariTThiyAI jaM mAra bhayAvaha puttakesa(?) aNNahaM aNNaNNa-sarIra-vesa AeNa gaeNa viNAsu jeNa Na karevau harisu visAu teNa vahu-bheya kareppiNu dhamma-savaNa sAyaNhae kahi-mi payaTTa savaNa paricattevi baMdhava sayaNa savva gaya paMDava vaNaho mahAgaya vva ghattA tahiM giri-gahaNe vioyareNa kimmIra-jaDAsura NiTThaviya / vasai Na vasai kayaMtauri NaM ve-vi NihAlA paTTaviya // 9. sayabhiMga-vArisegatarAle himavaMta-gaMdhamAyaNa-khajAle vayarI-vaNe kAmia-vaNe vi cite daiya-vaNe vaseppiNu puNu vicitte thiya paMDava kAlaMjarae raNNe tala-tAlI-narala-tamAla-chaNNe jahiM Nahayala-sacchaI pANiyAI NaM amiyaI saggaho ANiyAI kappayaru-samappaha jetthu rukkha Nau varisa-sae vi karaMti bhukkha jahiM sIyala-viula-layAharAiM sura-bhavaNaiM NAI maNoharAI pattA jaM muNi-gaNa-uvaseviyau taM vaNu icchiya-diNNa-phalu jahiM jaNu sAmaNNu Na paisarai / ajarAmara-thANaho ava(?Nu)harai // 7.

Page #141
riTThaNemicariu [17] pavasiyaho vi rajju juhiTThilAsu jo puravare so tetthu vi vilAsu sAMhINa mahAgaya-turaya-thaTTa bhAyara kiMkara akhaliya-maraTTa a-pameyaI camarI-cAmarAiM NiggalaI NivAyaI layaharAI khajjati phalaI Niru NiruvamAiM pijati jalaI amiovamAI apabhANa mahAmaNi mahiharehiM . ravi-kiraNa NivAriya taruvarehiM vaNasaihi-mi Nimmiya phulla-saMtha vara-kesara-dhUsara-rAya-paMtha sAhINaI paNNaI phopphalAI sevau karaMti sAvaya-valAI suppai pallava-pattharaNe ramme - avicala-mai parama-jiNiMda-dhamme 8 dhattA rajju saMyaM bhujaMtAho dujjaNa-duvvayaNujjhiyaho suhu dukkara huvau tettaDau / vaNavAse vasaMtaho jettaDau // 9 iya riTThaNemicarie dhavalAsiya-sayaMbhuva-kae cauvIsamo saggo

Page #142
. paNavIsamA saMdhi viNivAie kimmIre jage vitthariya mahA-guNu / sa-dhaNu sa-vANu sa-tANu iMdakIlu gau ajjuNu || . [1] ekkahi~ diNe dAviya-daya-disihi Aese kahi-mi maha-risihi khaMDava-DAmaru-gaMDIva-dharu gau iMdakIlu kIlaNahaM. Naru to teNa manoharu diTTha giri jahiM sayala-kAlu vIsamai siri jo ravikaMtANala-tAviyau sasiyaMta toya-ulhAviyau jahiM teM uvari miyaMkaraNa kalaso va vihijjai paMkaeNa jahiM diNamaNi maNi va paripphurai aruNe riu-raha-rahaMgu murai jo vaNayara-caraNa-cahuTTiyau jahiM gaya-maya-Naiu payaTTiyau jo pagaie dIhara-siharu thiu NaM Nahayala-chattahA daMDu kiu 8 dhattA taM dharaNiharu caDevi ajjuNu Nara vara-kesari thiu paramappau jema tihuyaNa-siharaho uppari / [2] to bhaNai dhaNaMjau gahira-giru kara-kamala-kayaMjali paNaya-siru jai pAvaNu puNNa-pavitta giri jai kA-vi su devaya vasai sire mahu (sA) uvaesu deu pavaru je puNNa-maNArahu jAmi gharu tA daivI vANi samucchaliya koila-kula-kalayala-kAmaliya aho ajjuNa dhIrauM karahi maNu thAvaMtari hosai ghoru raNu jau tujjhu parAjau ari-gaNahA dihi deteM vAsava-pariyaNaho jA evau paI veyaDDha-giri tahiM iMdahI devI rAya-siri sa-NivAya-kavaya-tala-tAluyaha avaraha-mi samara-taphAlu yaha

Page #143
94 udaha lakkha jivi paMcahaM varisahaM pattha gaya daivI vANi eva kavi tarhi kAle kirAu Au pavalu AsIvisa-visahara-visama-saru phuriyAharU guMja-puMja - yaNu ghaNu teNa ghaNajau maggiyau iu joggu puliMdA - gottiyahaM ru pamaNai amarisa - kuiya maNu chuhami sarANi tuDe jiha para kula vahu- citu dhattA sIsa sayaheo guru hosahi / Niya-bhAyarahaM milesahi // devi Na sakkai patthu koDIsaru guNavaMtu to ema bhaNevi raNujJjaeNa NaM palaya- samudde gajjiyau ohA miya Naravara - vidaraNa kiM hathi Na gajjai atula valu kiM phaNa- phukkAru Na mutrai phaNI mahu taNae mahAvage rai karevi [ 3 ] riTTaNemicariu thiu naru paramoyarasu lahevi AvIliya-daDha- - toNA-juyala jama-bhU-bhaMguru-kovaMDa-dharu khaya- meha- mahArava - gahira-giru kahi jAhi misa golaggiyau ahavai kula - jAyahaM khattiyaha ko maI jIvaMteM lei dhaNu dhattA karami pAtra paI vejjhau / dhaNu dhANukka dugejjhau || [ 4 ] apphAliu dhaNu dhaNaMjaNa NaM jamapura - paDahara vajjiyau docchiu vIbhacchu puliMdaraNa hari to vi viyArai kuMbhayalu uppADai khagavai toviM maNi kahi~ jAhi jANaNe paisare vi ghattA chaMDevi saru Na sakkai / ko dhaNu gharevi Na sakkai // 4 4 60

Page #144
paNavIMsamo saMdhi ghaNu-kAraNe vahu-macchara-bhariya NArAehiM tomara-sIriehiM vAvallehiM bhallehiM bhIsaNehi paharaMta valaddhara durisa NAsaMti sarAhaya matta gaya avarai-mi paNaTTaI vaNayaraI aggeya-sarehiM vimukkiehiM pasamijjai huyavahu vAraNehi [5] dhANukka-ghaNaMjaya utthariya kaNNiyahi khuruppehiM IriehiM avarehi mi aNeehi NIsaNehiM jaya-lacchi-luddha vaddhAmarisa maya-Nai-kaddama-khuppaMta-paya savarajjuNa-mamgaNa-jajjaraI laggai davaggi vaNe dukkiehiM tAi-mi pavaNatthehiM dAruNehi ghattA vaNa-ruhirAruNa ve-vi pAuse pajjharamANa ekku-vi vasuha Na pAvai / dhAu mahIharu NAvai // [6] to papphulliya muha-kaMjaeNa dhaNu dharaNihiM cittu dhaNaMjaeNa bhuya-daMDehiM tuliu kirAu raNe parituTTa sa-vAsaka sura gayaNe acchoDai mahiyale jAma Na-vi to dAviya dibve dibva-chavi solaha.AharaNa vihUsiyau vijjAhara-rUu pagAsiyau aho ajuNa tujhu pasaNNu hauM lai osahi bhUsahi appaNauM saMjIvaNi ruMdhaNi sama-karaNi dappaharaNa-paharaNa-avaharaNi vayarAhiu puNu-vi puNu-vi cavai varu maggi mamgi jo saMbhavai NIsariya vAya kuru-NaMdaNaho sAracchu karahi mahu saMdaNaho ghattA teNa vi taM paDivaNNu Niu abbhatthevi patthu vijjaa-vikkm-saareN| dAhiNa-seDhi sutAreM //

Page #145
6 riDaNemicariu aho ajjuNa tuhaM maI vujhiyau suNu jeNa NimitteM jujjhi yau taM kahami asesu vi vitthareNa Nami-viNami-vaMse kAlaMtareNa uppaNNu suloyaNu khayara-vai jiNa-sAsaNa-vacchalu dhamma-mai rahaNeura-cakkavAle vasai . taM puNNameha-pahu ahilasai ekkahiM diNe majjhe raNaMgaNaho jIviu avahariu suloyaNaho taho NaMdaNu tatthaho Nikkaliu tilakesa-devi sayaraho miliu okhaMdhe Aiu kuiya-maNu teNa-vi viNivAiu puNNaghaNu suu toyadavAhaNu NaDu raNe paisAriu jiNiMda samavasaraNe ghattA .. dasasayaloyaNu jAu uhaya-seDhi-saMpuNNau / kAlaMtareNa gaeNa asaNiveu uppaNNau // [8]. taho vijayasIhu NAmeNa suu saudAnAMNavAhaNu avaru huu taiyau sahasAru saba-kusalu uppaNNu iMdu taho atula valu dasakaMdhareNa ohAmiyau / tau karevi mokkhu AyAmiyau uppaNNu vaMse taho caMdagai NAmeNa NAri jasu pupphavai maMDiya bhAmaMDala-bhuya dhareNa taho taNae vaMse kAlaMtareNa vijjuppahu vijjAhara pavaru paripAlai rahaNeuraNayaru uppaNNu iMdu taho paDhamusuu puNu vijjumAli avarekku huu ve seDhiu vihi mi samappiyau appuNu tava-carage pariTThiyau ghattA iMde aviNayavaMtu vijjumAli ghallijjai / . valu mellAvevi teNa caudisu DAmara kijjai /

Page #146
paNavIsamo saMdhi [9] khara-dUsaNa-baMsiya tahiM miliya tala-tAluya-kAlakeu valiya jamadADha-NivAyakavaya pavara vijummuha-vijjujIha avara iMdahA Na diti suhu ratti-diNu pahu vimmuhu tahA vAraNa viNu jaM diTTha puraMdara vimaNu thiu Naimittiehi Aesu kiu gaMDIva-vihatthe dujjaeNa mArevA vairi dhaNaMjaeNa so dIsai iMdakIla-Nayare pesiu sutAru etthAvasare so haDaM pacchaNNa-vesu karevi acchiu giri-kAgaNe paisarevi lai jAhuM pattha veyaDDhagiri seDhivaihe dijjau rAya-siri ghattA viNNi-vi caDiya vimANe toNAliMgiya-viggaha / thiya paDivakkhahA NAI sasihe kUra-mahA-gaha / / [10] to samare aNijjiya-dhaNu-guNaho dakkhaviu sutAre ajjuNahA kuru-gaMdaNa uhu veyaiDha-giri jahiM Niruvama iMdahA taNiya siri daha-dahahaM dahahaM saMjoyaNaI avaraI paMcovari joyaNaiM paMcAhiya-vIsArohimae paMcAsa-tIsa-dasa-dIhimae Nava kUDaiM uvari akittimaI suravara-maMDiyaI aNuttamaI aNNettahiM dIsai vairi-valu pakkhuhiu NAI mayara-hara-jalu to bhaNai dhaNaMjau mitta suNe giri acchau laggahuM purisa-guNe paDivakkhaho jAma Na khau karami rahaNeuru tAma Na paisarami dhattA sa-saru sarAsaNu levi dUraho dovai-kaMte / taM tala-tAluya-seNNu joiu NAI kayaMte // 10.9b ja. domai do 4 8

Page #147
98 tahi avasare ekkeM saccaviu savaDamguhu Dhoiu para-valahA haya-vANu samare aNiTTiyau saNNA aNeya paharaNaI tahi caDiu caMDa-gaMDIva - gharu parihiu sapaNAhu Na maMtu ure Abhi patthu tala taluvaha rahu ekku NirAriu saMcarai saMdaNu nivi rau6 sa- rahasu turaI devi rayaNIyara - sAha utthariu apamANehiM vANehiM layau ari sara chiMdai ajjuNu maNa-gamaNu nivisaddhu vithaviNa vIsamai giri-kakkhaDe iyaDe duma-vihe to jalaNa - jhulukkiya-khaMDaveNa tuhuM ghurahiM dhaNaMjau rahiu jahi kiM karai varAiu vairi-valu sAhiya viNi turaMga dausai vairi-valeNa [ 11 ] NaM sura - vimANu saggaho caviu NaM jANavatta sAyara- jalahA mAhida- mahArahu paTTaviu sUraggi- vijju - phuriyANaNaI NaM sadhaNu NahaMgaNe aMbuharu vijjAharu sArahi karevi dhure jaya-siri-AliMgaNa-lolubaha NaM vaivasu vAla- kIla karai [ 12 ] ghantA jale thale gayaNeNa mAiu / vijjumAli valu ghAiu // riTTaNemicariu NaM jalaya- jAlu he vitthari NaM ruddha bhuvaMgehiM malaya- giri NaM garuDu paiTTau ahi-bhavaNu rahu jale thale Nahayale paribhamai avarahi - mi du- saMcare visama - pahe sArahi pomAiDa paMDaveNa mahi-maMDale ko paDimallu tarhi paNakkhara - periu jema jalu - ghattA rahavare ekku je ajjuNu / seNNahaM hou caugguNu // 4 8

Page #148
paNavIsamo saMdhi [13] jaM diThTha turaMgama-juyala cala rahu rahiu rahaMgaI dhuri pavalu taM vi-uNa-ti-uNa-taDi-teya-taNu gaMdhavahuM dhAu dhAriu sa-dhaNu ai-sarahasu saharisu sAmarisu tala-tAluya-sAhaNu duddharisu sahu raheNa bhamaMteM paribhamai thakkateM thakkai vIsamai pAraddhaI kammaI bhIsaNaI ghaNa-vijju-mahaNNava-NIsaNaI duma-sela-silA-saMcAlaNaI paDivakkhAuha-uddAlaNaiM Niravajjau vijjau saMbharevi kehi-mi vasuhAyale paisarevi maNa-pavaNa-garuDa-gama-AgamahaM khura dharevi Niruddha-turaMgamahaM ghattA . rahaho rahaMgaI ve-vi avarehiM vihiM saMbhAviyaI NaM jamalehiM gahehiM ravi-sasi-vivaiM lAviyaI [14] rahu pau-vi Na callai saMmuhau para mokkalihoi parammuhau / jottAreM to uvAu mariu evaDDuvAu hauM vIsariu / Nara-NAha-NisAyara-Nippasara hammaI tala-tAluya pavise para vivarerau evahiM demi rahu je uTThai kalayalu duvvisahu puNu vayaNe vayaNe paisAri sara avareNa payAreM Natthi dhara aNusUeM valiu parammuhau para paMDau paharai saMmuhau kiu kalayalu seNNe NigguNeNa tala-tAlu viyAriya ajjuNeNa joyAru NihAlai jAma valu saMpattu tAma taM dharaNiyalu ghattA karayala chaiya muhehi puskha je vAhira diTThA / . NaM pallava-pihirahiM kamalehiM aliNa paiTTA /

Page #149
100 riTThaNemicariu 4 to vAsaveNa hakkAriyau rahaNeura-pure paisAriyau juyarAya-paTu vajjhai garahA ghosiu jiha putta puraMdaraho dijjai kirIDu savvAharaNu toNIru silImuhu kavau dhaNu ghare ghare vIbhacchahoM taNiya kaha xx xx xx ghare ghare ghariNiu Ayalliyau kusumAuha-Auha-salliyau Nara-virahANala-jAlA-hayau dasa kAmAvatthaMtara gayau jhAyaMti jhANa-taggaya-maNau pariyaDDhai aMgaho raNaraNau ghattA ajjuNu diTThi Na dei kula-vahu-kAmiNi-kaNNahaM / acchai dovai citte ko avasaru tahi aNNahaM / / 8 to sAharaNeNa sa-NeureNa Naru sappai sakkateureNa amhANogaNNevi suraya-suhu saMvaccharu hosahi saMdu tuhu tImaihiM ema puvuttaeNa Nava kUDaiM pariaccataeNa jiNa-vaMdaNahatti karaMtaraNa viNNi-vi seTiu pekkhataeNa saMvacchara patthe paMca Niya jahiM bhAyara tettahiM jatta kiya raNaraNauM karevi mahaMta-pure rahe caDiu sutAru karevi dhure cAovaesa-uvasaMjayaho sissAi-samANa dhaNaMjayaho / cittaMgaya-citta-vicittaraha vaNe paMDava diTTha kilaMta. saha dhattA jeTehiM kiu paNivAu jamalehiM Namiu pacaMDehiM / vahaM sAiu diNNu NareNa saI bhuvadaMDehiM / / 'daNemicarie dhavalAsiya-sayaMbhuva-kae paNavIsamA saggo

Page #150
tala-tAlaya-vala-palaya-karu diggahu tAva samAvaDiu chaccIsamA saMdhi chuDa chuDu bhAihe miliu Naru / cittaMgaho ajjuNu abmiDiu // paMcahaM varisahaM kamala-dalacche jAhe caraNa ratuppala-komala tAhe samaMguliyau saMguTTaDa jAhe cayArivi ava-gattaI jAhe niyaMva-viva vithiNNau va maha- rAulu NaM avaiNNauM jAhe roma- richoli triyaMbhiya NaM sohagga-vaDAya samunbhiya jAhe paohara hasiya Na mappA NaM ahiseya - kalasa-kaMdappA jAhe dhareva caMdu caMdAyaNu jAhe NayaNa ra vammAvaggaNa [ 1 ] dIsai jaNNaseNi cIbhacche ha viSphuriya NAI maNi siMhala NAI savattiu piya-saMtuTTau poTTari maMDi Uru kaDivattaI * chaNa-diNe Navara muha- cchavi-bhAyaNu AI gaho kerA maggaNa ghattA thiya veNi jAhe sire sAmaliya sA dovai kaNaya- kayadvaeNa [ 2 ] joiu ekkamakka gaMdhavvehi NaM mahiyalahA cayAriM vi sAyara teNa ji tImai avara Na bhAvai sayala - vi sIsa visajjiya the. 1 to etyaMtare sIsehiM savvehiM ghaNNauM savvasAi jasu bhAyara jAsu kaMta kamaNIya pahAvai vIe vAsare semara - samatthe 26.2 Lines 4 and 5a are missing in bhA. NaM kuvalaya-traNe bhasalAvali / rai diTTa NAI mayaraddharaNa // 10 4 8 4

Page #151
102 . riTThaNemicariu Navara sutAru ekku Na visajjiu paMceMdiyahiM NAI maNu raMjiu gau cittaMgu samANu sahAehiM phagguNa-guNa-gaNa-kaha-aNurAehiM tAha avasare kuru-kula-kAliyArau NaM AyAsaho NivaDiu NArau piya paDivatti karevi paroppara to sadbhAve pabhaNai muNivaru dhattA vahu-kAle tuhu~ NijjhAiyau kahe kahiM gau kettaho Aiyau / / gaMdhave kahiu aNaNjuNaho sIsattaNu maI kiu ajjuNaho / / 9 iMdakIle kIlaNaha samatthe vijjAharu sutAra jiu patthe teNa-vi dAhiNa-seDhi parANiu tala-tAluvahaM kulakkhau ANiu Naru saMkaMdaNeNa paripujjiu muhu cAvovaesu uvajuMjiu Au dhaNaMjau suhi-jaNu pattau ammaNuaMcivi hau~ pariyattau bhaNai mahArisi raNe duppecchaho jai saccau je sIsu vIbhacchaho ekku khaNaMtara to paDivAlahi duTTha-bhAu kuruvaihe NihAlahi guru-gaMgeyaha viNivAraM tahaM viura-kivahaM avaraha-mi mahaMtaha paMDava-jaNahaM jaNaMtu aNakkhau Au sa-sAhaNu vasaNAvekkhau dhattA dujohaNa-rAeM etaeNa vahu-dUsAvAsu layaMtaeNa / citta-vaNu tuhArau sura-laliu NaM kAmiNi-jovvaNu daramaliu // 9 [4] jattha rattaMdaNA caMdaNA vaMdaNA tAla hiMtAla tAlI tamAlaMjaNA hiMgu kappUra kakkoli elA cavI keyaI abbaI mAlaI mAhavI NIma vAliyA sattalI pADalI: rohiNI rAiNI tAraNI pupphalI ciMciNI kaMguNI mAhuliMgI mahU dakkha ruddakkha pomakkha rukkhA bahU 4

Page #152
chavIsamo saMdhi 103 NAya puNNAya Naggoha sattacchayA maDDa mAlAra tAlUra tAmiMjuyA sallaI sellu sallAyaI hiMguNA dAlimI devadArU karaMjajjuNA kuMda maMdAra siMdUra siMdI saNI saMvalI rAjabhuMjAmalI khikhiNI vaMju laMkAla kAraMTa kosavayA jaMbu jaMvIra khajjara livaMvayA dhattA kira varisaI paMca kahi-mi gayaho Na NAvai vatta dhaNaMjayaho / pahu-jamala-vioyara tahaMva tiya Na jiyaMti mahArI Nievi siya // 9 [5] risi-vayaNeNa kuviu cittaMgau NaM gayavara-gaMdheNa mahAgau ko paMDavahaM maDappharu bhaMjai ko viseNa Niya-NayaNaI aMjai ko citta-vaNu mahArau chiMdai ko kira vajju avajje bhiMdai ko kiyaMta-daMtaMtare acchai ko diTThIvisa-diTThi Niyacchai ema bhaNevi parivaDhiya-gaveM Niya-valu ANappai gaMghavveM dhAiu pArAvAra-sama-ppahu diNayara-rahavara-raMdha-mahArahu palaya-paoharAha-taMverama coyahiM tuMga-taraMga-turaM gama bhiDiyaI valaI ve-vi samaraMgaNe sarahasu NArau NaDai NahaMgaNe ghattA . . haya haehiM parajjiya bhaDehiM bhaDa raha rahehi gaiMdehi hatthi-haDa / kiu pArAuTTau kuruva-balu NaM pavaNa-galatthiu uvahi-jalu // 9 kuruvale bhajjamANe sa-piyAmaha thiya kiva-kaNNa-kaliMga-jayaddaha bhUrIsava-bhava(ga)yatta mahAvala cittaseNe-dUsAsaNa-sauvala salla-visalla-dANa-doNAyaNa, avara vi Naravara saraNa-parAyaNa . dhAiya khatta muevi khagidahA NaM pamatta mAyaMga gayaMdaho ....

Page #153
104 vAvaraM ti paharaNa-saMghAe hiM paTTisa-phaliha-musala-gaya- ghAe hiM bhalihale (?kaliherhi) bhiMDivAla - karavAlehiM savala-jhasara-satti-sarajAlehiM huli-hula-musala-musuMTi-kuDhArehiM to gaMdha gaMdhavvatthaI je garabai raNa-dhura gharevi thiya kuru-gAhu valiu cittaMgayaho duNyavaMtu samuNNaya- mANau pavara - bhuyaMga - keu gaya-karayalu pekkhaMtahaM kiva kaNNa-ka - kaliMga haM raNa-bhara-dhura- gharaNekka-samatthahaM dahaM bhIru - maMbhI saha bhUgoyara - kheyara - paramIsahaM to gaMdhaveM Niru Nippasare cUriu rahavaru chiNNu mahadbhau pekta doNa - piyAmahahaM AsatthAma- dANa- gaMgeyahaM mANA - mahiMdahaM kivi - kiyatram mahaM Niu Naraas NaravaihiM niyaMtaha 8. 5a ka cilayaha gumphaMtI. avarehi-mi vahu-vihehiM payArehiM mukkaI mohaNa - gahaNa - samatthaI dhattA riTTaNemicariu te sayala-vi Navara Nirattha kiya / NaM 'matta - iMdu mahA - gayo || kiva kaNNa-vikaNNa-jayaddahahaM / vihavala - bhUrI sava - rAheyahaM || [<] [ 7 ] thakku eka dujjohaNa - rANau vAhiu rahavaru pasariya-kalayalu jAu jujjhu kuruvai - cittaMgahaM dive dive Nidiya-vaNNiya- patthahaM suravara-suMdari - diNNAsIsahaM doNAyariya-ghaNaMjaya -sIsahaM kaha - vi kaha - vi raNe ladvAvasareM kuruva-rAu aMsueNa nivadbhara ghattA dUsAsaNa- siMdhuvai susammahaM saravara-1 ra-niyaru niraMtaru ditaha 8 4

Page #154
cha0vIsamo saMghi tarhi avasare bhANuvai sa-dUsala mukkala - kesa sa-gaggara-trayaNI dhAiya kaMci-layahiM guppaMtI Niya-lAyaNNa-jalAhe taraMtI 1 bhANuvai Nievi kaliyAraeNa jaM citiu taM ji samAvaDiu gaya bhANuvai asesa-mahaMta haM aho ettiyahaM majjhe ekkeNa-vi aho juyarAya rAya-dUsAsaNa salla salla ki sallehi salliu Nikkiva kitra kira phAI cirAvahi satti kaliMga kiNNa viSNAsahi sauNi sauNi sauNattaNu dAviu kaNNa kaNNa kiM Na suNahi kaNNehiM maM mehaNu kari kuru- saMghAya ho so para rakkhai chalaI asesaI to dhIriya doNa - piyAmahehi kuruvaho Na jAma Dhukkai maraNu paha-vioya-veyaNa- vihalaMcala kajjala - jaleNa jalolliya - NayaNI vahu-sohagga-paMke khuppaMtI ha - kaMtirhi Nahu ujjAyaMtI ghattA [ 9 ] dappuvbhaDahaM maDa pharavaMta haM kula-parivADi Na rakkhiya keNa-vi mahu bhattAraho Na kiya gavasaNa gayaNaMgaNe Naccira NAraeNa / khala - matthae ajju vajju paDiu // 7 dhattA 105 acchahi jeNa maDapphara- melliu sAmiya- kajju suNevi Na bhAvahi vihavala vilu kiraNa payAsahi kuru-kulu vikulu jema uDDAviu jeM Niu NAhu niyaMtahi aNNehi 8 [10] paisaru saraNu juhiTThila- rAyaho jai-vi kiyaI duNNayaI sahAsaI 4 kiM kaNNa-kaliMga - jayaddahehiM / tava tayaho tAma jAhi saraNu // 9 4

Page #155
106 jaI - vi dhoru pAramiu viggahu jaI - vi Aya kuru vasaNa- NihAlA viluddharaNe to-vi mai - dhIrahaM pAiya jai vi tumhe vaNe avaguNa jai-vi paropparu jaNiya- mahAhava taM NisuNevi saMcalliya rANI kira kuruvai karAveM cADu-sayaI addha vahe ji parihau tAma kiu aho aho ari-kula-kari-paMcANaNa piya-hiya vayaNa rayaNa-rayaNAyara kuru-kula-vasujjua- caMduggama raNadhura- dharaNa - kiNakiya-kaMdhara paMDava-puMDarIya paMDivohaNa kamalAuha-kamalaM kiya-karayala para parihava - pari- rakkhaNa-gArA de bhattAra - mikkha mahu dINahe to jAmiNigama-jama - goyareNa saI kareNa karevau jAsu khau bhImu NaDaMtu NivAriu rAeM gaha-kallole kiMjjai cappaNu 10-8b 1 visu jau-bhavaNu jAu kesaggahu dujjaNa - dummuha-dupaparivAlA amara - parAuha - lihiya- sarIrahaM kuDhe laggaMti tAsu bhImajjuNa avasare puTThiditi ki vaMdhatra tuhiNAhaya va NaliNi viddANI ghattA rimicariu [ 11 ] tumhahaM pekkhau paya-paMkayaI / gaMdhavvehiM vaMdhevi Naravai Niu // 9 rAya rAya rAyA-rAyANaNa bhavva - jIva- rAjIva - divAyara siri- rAmA hirAma -suha - saMgama pAliya- duSparipAla- vasuMdhara paguNa-guNoha-mahAmaNi- rohaNa karuNa-bhAva saraNAiya- vacchala kuDhe laggahi kuruvaihe bhaMDArA saraNa - maNahe guNa-gaNa-parihINahe ghattA kiu vadvAvaNau vioyareNa so para rihau // [12] uttama - purisahaM kAI kasAeM to-triNa mutrai caMdu dhavalattaNu 8 4. 8

Page #156
chavIsamo saMdhi daMtu dalijjai chijjai caMdaNu kavaNa suhacchI pareNa parAhave uhu patthAu pattha tau vaTTaI jAma Na karavAhu Nihammai to sura-paharaNa- lihiya- sarIreM jaM khaMDatre tosatriya - huvAsaNu jaM kajje paNAmaho Aiyau guNavaMta koDi- alaMkariGa to kesari-saya- vikkama- sAre tahi Aruhetri arAi- puraMjau jAma vairi Niya-Nayaru Na pAvai NAI gaiMdu maideM dukke lAiya tharaharaMta sara rahavare je kuru kuruhe parAhave laggA maMchuDu patthu tri sajjiu rAeM tAva sutAreM dAviu saMdaNu ahimANa- gaiMdArohaNaho te sIsAyariya samAvaDiya 13.8b kaDavaMda ujjhai giri mahi sahai vimaddaNu apaNu vairi himmai Ahave jAma Na dujjasa-kamalu visadRi tAma ghaNaMjaya -raNa-piDu rammai kare kiu sa-saru sarAsaNu dhIreM jaM tala-tAluva - vamma-viNAsaNu ghattA tu 107 [13] raharu jottiu turiu sutAreM kuruva- rAya - kuDhe laggu gharNajau garuDe' ruddhu tAma phaNi nAvai NAI mahAghaNu kIliu sukke thiu gaMdhava-rAu tahi avasare te maI samare asesa vi bhaggA avaru parakkameNa ko AeM jAu vihi-mi mahaMtu kaDamaddaNu dhattA pevakhataho to dujjohaNa ho / gaMdhava-ghaNaMjaya abhiDiya // saddAlau muTThihe mAiyau / taM ghaNu su-kalattaho aNuhariu // 9 4 8. 4

Page #157
108 riDaNemicariu [14] raNu ADhattu khagAhiva-patthehiM vAvaraMti te dibvehiM atthehiM jAI jAiM cittarahu visajjai tAI tAI Naru sareNa parajjai taruvaru viNivAriu aggehiM aggeyaI vAruNehi aNeNahiM vAruNAI vAyavehiM Nisumai vAyavAI girivarehiM Nirubhai girivara vajjAsaNihiM viyArai tAmasAI tAvaNehiM NivArai gAruDehiM uragAI vihaMsai avarehi-mi avarAI viNAsai jujhiu tAma jAma kiu Nippahu pAehiM paDiu suriMda-samappaDu paNaviu teNa vioyara-dhArau(?bhAyaru) tuhuM mahu guru hauM sIsu tuhArau 8 ghattA dujjohaNu pAveM chAiyau te gaI samaraMgaNe cappiyau tau vasaNAverakhae Aiyau / ehu evahiM tumha samappiyau // 9 to sira-sihare caDAviya hatthe , kuruva-rAu jaya-kAriu pattheM jaM NijjaMtu Niyattiu pANau Dhoiu rahu sUra-raha-samANau. caDevi Niyacchiu kaurava-rANau . ehu avasaru mahu ko paMjANau(!) . paTTavaevA je jama-sAsaNu tAhaM samANu kavaNu ekkAsaNu tA gibvANa-mahIhara-dhIreM .. sara-sovANa-paMti kiya vIreM / oyAriu dujohaNu rANau . Niu bhAyarahaM pAse vidANau pucchiu tava-sueNa kiM dukkhai kuruva-NariMdu NariMdaho akkhaD tuha pAyaMtari jau hauM Ayau dehi dukkhu tau kaha-vi Na mAiu 8 bhAriu savvu aMgu paramattheM jaM NijjaMtu Niyattiu patthe to dUsala bhANuvai sujohaNu tiNNi-vi paTTaviyaI Niya-sAhaNu / 15.3b saMjANa ... Wawaw.jainelibrary.org

Page #158
sattAvIsamo saMdhi 109 ghattA gaya gayauru dummaNu kuruva-valu mahiyale visaTu dujasa-kamalu / vaNe tava-suu sahu~ bhAyarehiM thiu Niya-jasu je saI bhUsaNauM kiDa // iya riTThaNemicarie dhavalAsiya sayaMbhuva-kae . chavIsamo saggo / sattAvIsamA saMdhi vajja-NihoDaNu taDi-vaDaNu giri-pAhaNa varisesai / bhuvaNe bhavaMti bhavitti jiha kahiM paMDava kicca gavesai // [1] jaM NareNa Niyattiu kuru-NariMdu dava-daidu va saMThiu mahihariMdu hari-Nahara-pahara-vihuriu kariMdu khagavai-jhaDa-jhaMpiu visahariMdu NauM bhuMjai NauM atthANe ThAi Nau kaMduya-kIlae kahi-mi jAi NauM mANai maNahara-kAmiNIuM dhayaraTTha-mahAgaya-gAmiNIuM Na vilevaNu NauM AharaNu lei Nau dAiya-citteM NiMda ei devAviu paDahau Niravasese kuru-jaMgale tahiM appaNae dese jai karai ko-vi vairihe viNAsu to dijjai vasumai-azru tAsu tahiM kAle kaNau kaNayANurAu hauM mArami ema bhaNaMtu Au / .

Page #159
riTTaNemicarita ghattA (jai) eteM, vAsare sattamae jai riu. Na Nemi jama-sAsaNe / to jAlA-saya-pajjalie dujohaNa caDami huvAsaNe // ... [2] mahu bhAi sahoyaru vahu-guNadadu jau-bhavaNe puroyaNu tehiM daddu dummaihiM vihaMsiya-khaMDavehiM taM puvva-vairu sahuM paMDavehiM NIsariu NarAhidu tahiM ji kAle risi-Asami vasiu vaNaMtarAle maMtehiM sapUrahiM ahavagehiM havi-homa-mahAuha-homaNehiM ArAhiya kicca mahA-pasiddha cauvIsaha varisahaM kaha-vi siddha Ayahe cukkaMti Na paMDu-jAya mahi bhuMje sa-sAyara kuruva-rAya taM vaiyaru kalaha-piyAraraNa tava-taNayaho akkhiu NAraeNa rakkhaMti jai-vi hari-hara-viriMca NivaDesai sattama-divase kicca __dhattA ema kaheppiNu paMDavahaM gau kahimi mahArisiM NArau / tA citiu dhamma-sueNa maNe dasa-laksvaNu dhammu bhaDArau // 9 thiu dhamma-samAhihiM dhamma-puttu dhara-dhIru dharAdhara-dhIra-dhIru jaya-siri-vara-rAmAliMgiyaMgu NAsagge caDAviya-uhaya-Netta aho dhamma-bhaDArA kare paritta tuhuM thuvvahi savahiM sAsaNehiM tuhuM thuvvahi surehiM huvAsaNehiM NaM risi tava-saMjama-Niyama-juttu paDimalla-mahallekkalla-vIrU dUrujjhiya-dAiya-pisuNa-saMgu Niyamekka-parAyaNu jhANa-metta saggApavagga-suhagaiNimitta ravi-pavaNa-varuNa-kamalAsaNehi xx xx xx

Page #160
sattAvIsamo saMdhi 111 tuTuM hari-haru tuhuM arahaMtu vuSThu kali-kalusa-vivajiu pagai-suddha tuhuM homu Niyamu tuhu saMti-kammu vihi daivu payAvai puNu vi dhammu paiM hote dihi kallANu riddhi sayalAmala kevala-parama-siddhi thiu thui karaMtu jaM ema rAu taho dhammaho AsaNa-kaMpu jAu / ... . .. dhattA ...... .. hauM saMbhariu juhiTThileNa vaDDArau vaTTai kajju / ....... maI vuDDaMtau paMDu-kulu rakkhevau kiccau(?he) ajju // 12 ... [4] . ... gau ema bhaNeviNu dhammu titthu jhANatthu jhuhiTThila rAu jetthu uppAiya jamauri parama. ramma NaM girivara-sihare tiloya-camma saMcAriya maNa(?) yaDDha-seTi AyAsa-khalae Nikkaiya meDhi je Nivvaya NigguNa catta-dhamma te payara kareviNu. pAva-kamma kheDijjai uvari gaiMda-paMti parisakkai rasa-masa-kasamasaMti cammaTThi-sukka-soNiyaiM levi para haTTa-majjhe vikkaMta ke-vi vaTTai celA tula-tolaNehi .. lohiehiM samappahiM volaNehi Amisa-ruhirai dijjaMti mAsu aTTia-sayAI saMbaMdhu tAsu ghattA maMsu parAyau laMpaDehiM . kaTTevi kaTTevi khAviyau jehiM aNNa bhavaMtare khadau / tahiM appaNauM ji maMsu Na laddhau // cammaTThiya-ruhiraI levi levi cauca-gai-saMsAre mahA-dugejhe aNNettahi siMvali agga:vaNNa aNNettahiM sura-vali-ramaNi-maMDa vaMdhati sarIraI ke-vi ke-vi caurAsI-joNihi lakkha-majjhe Nijjati dharAviya jati aNNa NijjaMti vi pAijaMti maMDa 4

Page #161
112 riTThaNemicarita lai lai jiha majjaI cakkhiyAI aNNaiM para-maMsaI bhAkkhiyAI / NikkAraNe saMtAviya kulINa ucchiNNau diNNau lai NihINa aNettahiM dAviya dANa-bhoga je jehiM diNNa je jAhaM jogga / paccAriu dhammeM dhamma-puttu ko jhAyahi ko tuDaM kiM Nimitu 8 dhattA paMca vi etthaho osaraho acchaNahaM Na laebbhai tumhahaM / raha-gaya-turaya-NarAhivaha AvAsu joggu ihu ammahaM // 9 4 uTThiu sa-rosu to bhImaseNu uggAmiu bhAmiu lauDi-daMDu ko mahu jIvaMtaho thatti lei AliMgai ko diNayara valaMta bhuya-daMDa-payaMDa-baluttaNeNa NauleNa kuMtu iyareNa khaggu te bhiDiya payAbai-vale raudde aNettahiM dAruNu raNu karevi NaM galagajjaMtu mahA-kareNu maru karami pAva paI khaMDu khaMhu ko palaya-huAsaNe jhaMpa dei uppADai ko sura-karihi daMta lahu laiu sarAsaNu ajjuNeNa tava-gaMdaNo vi macchara valaggu NaM maMdara paMca mahA-samudde aNNettahiM gau paMcAli levi / 8 / dhattA dovai daivae avaharie Niya-kariNie Nijjatiyae kuDhe laggA paMca vi paMDava / udaMDa-suDa veyaMDa va // gau dhammu hareviNu jaNNaseNa gaya gaMDIvAuhabhIma-pattha bhAihiM sahu dhAiu dhamma-puttu vihi dAvai dovai jetthu jetthu kuDhe lagga baludura amariseNa sahaeva-Naula koMtAsi-hattha NaM cau-vimANu NivvANa-vatta pAvaMti samacchara tethu tetthu

Page #162
sattAvIsamo saMdhi .113 paccAriu dhammeM savvasAi tiya-parihave sIyala saMdu NAI... to bhaNai dhaNaMjau thAhi thAhi kahiM mahu kalatta avaharevi jAhi gau tAma jAma lisa hUva tAhaM piha-puttahaM madihe gaMdaNAhaM .. kuru-DAmaru rakkhasa-pANa-gheNu vollAviu rAeM bhImaseNu 8 - pattA ............. ..... dovai-parihau dubbisahu lai pacchai kuDhe laggesahu~ / tAlauM phui mahu tisae lai pANiu kahi-mi gavesahUM // 9 [8] taM NisuNevi ciMtAvaNNu dhammu vaDa-pAyau Nimmiu parama-rammu / Nava-komala-koMpala-vahala-chAu viNivAriya-diNayara-kara-NihAu paripUriya-sayala-diaMtarAlu . dhaNa-dhora-NisAyara-kiya-vamAlu vahubiha-vihaMga-AvAsa-bhavaNu avirala-pAroha-Niruddha-pavaNu aNNettahiM Nimmiu saru vicitu kaMjaya-mayaraMdAmoya ditu .. hallira-mahalla-vII-violu kAraMDa-cakka-ucchaliya-rolu to saravara sara-saMpuNNu jetthu paTTaviya jamala to teNa tetthu jalu pievi letri kira jaMti bhAi tIraMtare taru oNalla NAI dhattA 9 ajjuNu vutta juhiTThileNa taM pANiu kAI cirAvai / jAhi gavesahi turiu tuhuM vihiM bhAihiM eka vi NAvai // [9] to pahu-Aese saba-sAi AlANaho chuTTa gaiMdu NAI duNimittaI tAma samuTThiyAI savvaI asivAI pariTThiyAI 8.9c. gavesiu 9.2a. samuha uThThiyAI. 2b hari gAi, kammeNa samuTThiyAi'...

Page #163
114 .. riTThaNemicariu virasa-muhu virasu birasaNahaM lAgu uddhAiu ahi chidaMtu mamgu thovatare Niya-mAyara kaNi? NaM sutta Asi tahiM teNa diTTha 4 NaM NivaDiya iMda-paDiMda ve-vi NaM caMda-sUra thiya mahihiM evi pIvara uttuMga taraTTa caTTa Na paMDara-lacchihe thaNa viloTTa NaM paDiya juhiTThila-vAhu-daMDa . muya jamala NieppiNu caMDa caMDa ajjuNeNa sa-dukkhau mukka dhAha viNu tumhehiM amhai huya aNAha 8 ghattA keNa sahoyara viddaviya ke mahu sire pADiu vaju / jAevi rAya-vioyarahaM kavaNuttara devau ajju / / [10] hA Naula paula mahu dehi cAya sahaeva deva ki(? kahi) thAhi bhAya ekkallau mellevi dhamma-puttu kiM dIhara-Nidae suyahuM juttu vihiM tumhaha vihi amhahaM 'NariMdu jiha cauhu~ visANahaM sura-kariMdu 4 jiha cauhuM samuddahaM pihivi-bhAu tiha cauhu-mi amhehiM sahiu rAu jahiM jahiM ji jAi tahi tarhi je rajju para sUDiya-vakkhau jAu ajju jA tiNNu ruNNu tahiM tAma patthu puNu kuiu caMDa-gaMDIva-hatthu / mahu kerA bhAyara Nihaya jeNa so paharau paharauM samauM teNa 8 9 ghattA bhaNai payAvai gayaNa-vahe lhikkevi pacchaNNa[e] vAyae / jo jalu lei mahu ttaNau so marai avatthae Ayae // ... [11] maI Nihaya tuhArA bhAya ve-vi jai sakkahi to jalu jAhi levi saddaho je NareNa vimukka bANa pallaTTa paDIcA bhaggamANa

Page #164
sattAvIsamo saMdhi 115 ko jANai daiyaho taNiya thatti vihi avihi karevae kAsu satti paisarai mahAsare savvasAi kiMra salilu gariMdaho levi jAi 4 visa-pANi dhAriu tAma patthu sara-tIre paDiu gaMDIva-hatthu vollAviu rAeM aho su-dhIma ajjuNu vi cirAvai kAI bhIma kiM bhAyahaM kahi-mi pamAu jAu jaM parama-visAyaho gayau rAu taM kuiu vioyaru jiha kayaMtu calaNehiM mahi-maMDalu NiddalaMtu pattA bhiuDi-bhayaMkaru lauDi-karu thira-thora-mahAbhuya-paMjaru / gau bhaMjaMtu asesa-taru AraNNu NAI vaNa-kuMjaru // [12] kimmIra-vIra-vala-maddaNeNa raNa-kaMhuhe paMDahe gaMdaNeNa Niya-bhAyara parivaiTiya-saNeha dUraho ji diTTa viddaviya-deha NaM taru tIraMtare tiNNi chiNNa ovAiu NaM vasumaihe diNNa jamalajjuNa-duheNa vioyaro vi mucchA-vihalaM-ghalu paDiu so-vi sahasuTTiu ceyaNa-bhAu patta puNu bhaNai dhaNaMjaya jAmi ketta jo joyami so-vi palittu maggu vajjamae khaMbhe dhuNu kema laggu dovai-vivAha-khaMDava-viNAse tala-tAluva-vamma-balekka-gAse vaidi-ggahe viggahe kahi-bhi pattha Na kayAvi hUya ehI avastha ghattA iMdu Na cUriu jamu Na jiu kuru-sAiNu saraha(rehiM) Na bhelilau / jalu thalu Nahu Na kaDaMtariu gaMDIu pattha kiha melliu // 9 [13] sahaM jamalehiM NivvaNNaMtu patthu tA ruNNu bhImu jA teNa titthu puNu diNNu samara-bhara-dhurahe khaMdhu taM mArami mAriya jeNa baMdhu

Page #165
116 riDaNemicariu maI kuvie bhIme deva vi adeva gaya-ghAehiM pADami phalaI jeva daNu-maNuya-mahoga-va(gha)riya savva avara-vi je tihuvaNe atula-gavva 4 jaM gajjiu Nibhau gayattha-pANi ucchaliya tAma Nahe divva vANi maI mAriya mai-mi samANu jujjhu jA AyahaM sA ji avattha tujhu jai kaha-mi mahArau lehi NIru jANijjai to taba taNau dhIru taM NisuNevi atula-parakkameNa paisevi sara-majhe sa-vikkameNa 8 kara-kamala dhuevi taha jalu pievi aNNu-vi therAsaNu patta levi dhattA garuya-gayAsaNi-gahiya-karu Nikkaliu sa-maccharu jaavhiN| visa-ghANie ghummAviyau oNallu mahIyale tAvahiM // [14] NivaDiu tIraMtare pavaNa-jAu NaM parama-mahIhare taDi-NihAu to rAyaho maNe uppaNNa ciMta jalu levi Na Avai bhImu kiM ta Nau NAvai patthaho taNiya vatta sahaeva-Naula kiM vaNe samatta paricitevi suiru NarAhiveNa disa-maggu NihAliu tava-sueNa kaMdara-giri-sihari-layAharAiM taruvara-khayAla-vivaraMtarAiM ubavaNe paribhamai gariMdu jAma Niggoha-mahAdumu diTTha tAma aNNettahe Nimmiu saru vicittu kaMjaya-mayaraMdAmoya kiMtu taho tIraMtare sajjaNa-maNi? oNalla cayAri-vi bhAya diTTha NaM paDiya cayAri-vi tisa-gaiMda NaM varuNa-pavaNa-vaisavaNa-iMda hA jamala pattha pavi-suya bhaNaMtu akkaMdai hAhA-rau karaMtu ghattA kaluNakkaMdu karaMtaeNa so joevi dukkheM salliyau / hAhAkAru karaMtaraNa avarehi-mi dhAhA melliyu||

Page #166
sattAvIsamo saMghi 117 [15] dhamma-sueNa kAruNNu karateM madihe taNayaha gAu layaMte hA sahaeva deva-bhuva-vaMdhaNa Naula NarAhiva-dappa-NisuMbhaNa hA ajjuNa sajjaNa guNa-Nimmala jaya-siri-laMchiya-viyaDa-uratthala rAhAvehe kuruva-camu-cUraNa khaMDava-DahaNa-maNoraha-pUraNa tAluva-camma-jIva-viddhaMsaNa cittaMgaya-dhaNuveya-payAsaNa uvvasi-suraya-sukva-parisesaNa vaMdiggahe kuruvai-pariyattaNa xxx vaNe bhANuvai-luhAviya-loyaNa Nihau Na kaNNu kaliMgu jayaddahu Navi bhayayatta raNaMgaNe dUsahu kuru-balu bhArahe sarehiM Na bhellira para gaMDIu akAraNe melliDa 8 dhattA 10 patthaho muha-kamalu Nievi akkaMdai kaNai vAha dhuvai / siru apphAlai dharaMNiyale hA mAya bhaNevi dhAha muvai / / [16] puNu bhImaseNu daDha-kaDhiNa-bhuu pekkhevi dhAhAvai dhamma-suu hA bhAya sahoyara jau-bhavaNe NiTTaviu hiDivu hiDiva-vaNe bhImAsura-maya-maraTTa-dalaNe vaga-rakkhasa-jIviya-avaharaNe aMgayavaddhaNa-uvasaMharaNe dovai-vivAhe sura-sari-paDaNe jama-Nayari-jaDAsura-paTTavaNe kimmIra-mahAvala-NiTThavaNe AehiM sayalAha-mi pavaNa-suya ehI avattha Na kayAvi huya Na kaliMga-gayA dhaDa samara-saya(?) Na-vi kuru-sAmaMta Nirattha kaya ahimANa-gaiMdArohaNaho Na-vi bhaggu mauDu dujjohaNaho daho dRccariya-payAsaNaho Nau pADiya bhaya dasAsaNaho 8

Page #167
118 riTThaNemicariu ghattA Na ra mellAviya dumaya-suya Nau bhArahu samare samANiyau / kuru-bala-bhAyara-kiMkaraha sayalahaM Na kulasva u ANiyau // 1. [17] to ema bhaNeppiNu dhamma-puttu / Niya-bhAyara-duha-saMjoya-jutta mucchA-vihalaMghalu paDiu kema paMcamau mahA-dumu chiNNu jema vaTTai NicceyaNa-bhAu jAma ettahe vi kaNau kuru-bhavaNe tAma vahu-vivihehiM maMtArAhaNehi sapphurehiM mahAhui-huvvaNehiM ArAhiya kicca mahA-pasiddha sattamae divase kaha kaha-va siddha uddhAiya havi-jAlANuvaNNa ducharisaNa bhIsaNa suSpasaNNa gaya kaNayaho pAse mahA-raudda dhavadhavadhavatayaTTaNiya-sada de de Aesu mahA-muNiMda viNivAyami kiM vattIya iMda ki meru mahAgiri Niddalemi Navattehi saha kiM gai malemi pAyAlu khaNar3e khayaho gemi bhUgolu sa-sagaDau utthalemi f; kula-pavvaya saya-khaMDa gemi kiM vAsui-kaNa-maNi avaharebhi dhattA to vollijjai tAvaseNa raNe dujjaya-vairi-vimarpaNa / jai saccau su-pasaNNa mahu to mArahi paMDuhe gaMdaNa // 12 [18] taM vayaNu suNeppiNu dhagadhagaMti uddhAiya roseM pajalaMti NaM palaya-divAyara-teya-piMDu dappeM uddhAiu kAla-daMDu taDataDayaDati gaya kicca tetthu sahuM bhAihiM NivaDiu rAu jetthu to saraho tIre paMDava-daicca utthallevi jovai jAma kicca

Page #168
sattAvIsamo saMdhi tahiM avasare mANusa-rUu levi taM sa-saru sarAsaNu kare karevi bhille vuccai NisuNi mAya kiccahe NAmeNa vi paMDu-jAya muya paMca-vi patthu Na kA-vi bhaMti utthallevi joyahi jai jiyaMti to kiccae vuccai NisuNi bhilla vaNarAi-mahallekkalla-malla kaNaeNa visajjiya vajja-deha mArahi paMDava jai tuhu~ amoha ghattA bhille vuccai mAi suNi tuhu mahila bhaNeviNu parihaviya / gaMpiNu NivaDahiM tAsu sire jai tuhuM devaya saccaviya // [19] taM vayaNu suNeviNu tharaharaMti ohAvaNa-mANe pharaharaMti .. gaya kaNayaho matthae paDiya kema vajjAsaNi girivara-sihare jem| tAvasaho karepiNu palaya-kAlu gaya devaya Niya-bhavaNaMtarAlu ettahe ji vimukku kirAya-rUu saI dhamma-rAu paccakkhu hUu ujjIviu Niya-tava-tagau teNa siMceviNu saMjIvaNi-jaleNa siMciya ujjIviya bhIma-pattha gaMDIva-gayAsaNi-gahi ya-hattha siMciya ujjIviya jamala ve-vi NaM caMda-sUra thiya mahihiM evi kokkijjai dhammeM pattha-patti jA kuruva-samUhahaM kAla-ratti kala-koila-kula-rava-mahura-trANi NIluppala-dala-sohilla-pANi pucchijjai rAeM dhamma-rAu kiM kabjeM ko tuhuM ethu Au ghattA (to) dhanmeM vuccai NisuNi suya paI jhANatthe mahAiyau / kiccahe rakkhaga-azu?) paccakkhu hovi hauM Aiyau // 11

Page #169
120 riTTaNemicariu [20] tihuyaNe pasiddha hauM dhamma-rAu patthaho NIsahu bhaNaMtu Au maI jujjhiu maI hiya dumaya-jAya visa-vANiuM pAiya maI-vi rAya vaTTai NicceyaNa-bhAu jAma kaNayaho AeseM kicca tAma Aiya mArami paMDava bhaNaMti maI docci, ya NivaDiya tAsu satti 4 paMca-vi ujjIviya maiM-vi tumhe lai Niya AvAsaho jAI amhe gau ema bhaNeppiNu dhamma-rAu so tava-suu Niya-bhAyara-sahAu hiMDatehiM giri-guha-kaMdarehi ai-visamehi visama-layAharehi bhujaMta-kaMda-phala-jIvaNehiM kaMdara-khayAla-AloyaNehiM dukva-sahAsaI dAruNaiM vAraha varisaiM gamiyAI ghattA sahiyaI paMDavehi payaMDehi / savvahi-mi saI bhuva-daMDehi // iya riTTaNemicarie dhavalAsiya-sayaMbhuva-kae .. sattAvIsamo saggo

Page #170
aTThAvIsamo saMdhi hiMDevi vaNa-gahaNe pddivkkh-mddpphr-saaddho| jaNNaseNa-sahiya gaya paMDava Nayaru virADaho // [1] to bhaNai juhiTThilu bhAyara hu~ sabhAya-Neha-guNa-sAyarahuM vahu-dukkha-kilesuppAyaNaI vaNe gamiyaI vAraha hAyaNaiM. ajja bhamarehi-va kamala-sare acchevauM barisu virAGa-ghare accaMta-mahaMta-ciMta tahi-mi pahu-seva su-dukkara savvaha-mi AyaiM lahuyAI Na kAraNaI NiTThIvaNa-pAya-pasAraNaiM kara-moDaNa-jiMbhA-mellaNaiM kaha kaha Na(1va) parAsaNa-pellaNaiM aMteura-rUva-NihAlaNaI uvahasiyaI hatthupphAlaNaI AyaI savvaI vaMcevAi iMdiyaI paMca khaMcevAI ghattA baDDI ciMta mahu jo jogi-jaNaho vi agammu / kiMha tumhArisehiM so sevau sevA-dhammu || [2] jaM jANaho taM citavaho lahu Niya-Niya-viNNANaiM kahaho mahu ko kavaNu karesaI rUu tahiM acchesaho pure pacchaNNa jahiM hauM homi purohiu sAsaNiu NAmeNa kaMku aggAsaNiu jUbAriu jANami jUtra-vihi tiha ramaNe tAsu jiha hoi dihi to vaga-hiDiva-jama-goyaraho vayaguggaya vAya vioyaraho bhukkhAlau bhoyaNa-vujhaNau jo jujjhai teM sahu~ jujhaNau vallava ahihANu aNAlasiu davvIharu homi mahANasiu / 4 .

Page #171
122 ajjuNu viNNavai hauM vAyariu ghattA maNaharau laDaha-lAyaNNau | NaccAmi Naravai - kaNNau // NAmega vihaMdala dullaliya kare valayaI kaNNehiM kuMDalaI jrat aNa pahariya Naccevara saI dvAyariMu gAevae kiNNaru kiMpurisu tarhi avasare jamala-je cavaD je Niru visama-sIla dappucdura tA mAlai - mAlA- laliya-bhuya jAmi viSNANu amuttamauM kiMkari kala - koila - vANiyahe to eva paroparu saMgayaI sami dIsai tAma sa- koDariya saggaha sa-bhUva sa bhuvaMgamiya kahi~ jaMvaya - Nivaha bhayaMkariya dudama-daNu-deha - viyAraNaI ghattA prabhaNai joisiu hajaM goulu NAha NihAlami / go-rasa-riddhi-karu ghaNa-pAlu hovi dhaNu vA // [ 3 ] parihasami kaMvala kaMculiya riTTaNemicariu paNaM caMda- divAyara-maMDalaI jA kasaNa-bhuvaMgihe aNuhariya avarehi- miM guNehiM alaMkAriu vAevae ko-vi Na maI: sarisu u homi mahaMtu mahAsavai te-vi karemi turaMgama- padara [ 4 ] sambhAveM pabhaNai dumaya- suya sayaliMdhi bhaDArA homi hauM kamalacchite maccho rANiyahe puravara - sImaMtarU vavagayaGka: giggaya-vahu-dala bahu-saMgasthi samaya sa-sUla sa-vihaMgamiya sa- masANa jameNa vi parihariya tarhi uleM gihiyaI paharaNaI 8 4

Page #172
aTThAvIsamo saMdhi 123 ghattA paTTaNu paisAriyaH jaM dhabalu dharAlaMkariyau / keNa-vi kAraNeNa NaM sagga-khaMDu oyariyau / / jo vaiyaru punvAloiyau so dauvAriyaho Niveiyau teNa vi jANAviu rANAho taho macchaho maccha-pahANAho acchaMti vAre ke-vi kappaDiya NaM saggaho paMca-iMda paDiya ujjAla-jhulukkiya-khaMDavahaM tahiM ekku purohiu paMDavahaM sUyAru avaru vikkama-cariu avarekku tetthu NaTTAyariu avarekku calattha-mahAsavai dhaNapAlu avaru tumhahaM havai avarekku NAri sumaNahariya paccasva lakkhi NaM avayariya mahaevihe rAya-haMsa-gaihe sailiMdhi havai sA kaikaihe dhattA sahuM dumaya-suyAe kokkAviya te vi paiTThA / jIva-dayAra sahiya parameTThi-paMca NaM diTThA // sayala-viNiya-Niya-Nioya-Nimiya tehi-mi eyAraha mAsa Niya vArahamau mAsu samAvaDiu Na kIyae kAladaMDa paDiGa taNu tAvai lAvai pemma-jaru Ayallai sallai kusuma-saru vidhati kAma-ukkovaNaI dovai-ujjaMgala-loyaNaiM thaNayala su-magohara diti dihi pajjAlai aMgu aNaMga-sihi jhijjai kumAru susiyANaNau Na kariNi-virahe vaNa-kAraNau jau jau sImaMtiNi saMcarai tau tau caDuyAra-saya karaI ekkahiM diye gayaNANadaNie Nimacchiu dumayaho gaMdaNie 8

Page #173
124 riTTaNemicariu dhattA jo ettha karaMti pure gaMdhavva paMca mahu pesaNu / jai jANaMti paI te Neti pAva jama-sAsaNu // [7] joeppiNu domai-muha-kamalu pabhaNai Nava-NAya- sahAsa-valu hau suhaDa-saehiM paDivajjiyau paI suMdari Navara parajjiyau paDimalla Na hari-haracauvayaNa paMcahiM gaMdhavahiM kA gaNaNa chuDu kare pasAu jIvAve. maiM bhujAvami vasumai-adhdu paI avaheri karevi gaya dumaya-suya taho NavI kAmAvattha huya Niya sasahe kahijjai kaikaihe maNu raMjahi Ayahe tImaihe jahiM acchami hau~ eyagga-maNu tahiM paTTave levi samAlahaNu sa-vi pesiya teNa-vi dhariya kare rai-lAlaseNa ekkata-ghare dhattA sIhaho hariNi jiha Niya-puNNehiM kema-vi cukkI / kaMka-virADa jahiM kalugu ruvaMti paDhukkI // [8] to teNa vilakkhIhUvaraNa . aNulagge jiha jama-dUyaeNa cihurehiM dharevi calaNehiM hayapekvaMtahaM rAyahaM muccha gaya maNe rosu pavaidiu vallavaho kira dei diTTi taru-pallavaho maru mArami macchu sa-mehuNau paTTami kayaMtaho pAhuNau to tava-sueNa AruTTaeNa viNivAriu calaNaMguTTaeNa osariu vioyaru saNiyau puravara-NAriu AdaNNiyau dhi-dhi daDDha-sarIreM kAI kiu kula-jAyahaM jAyahaM maraNu thiu jahiM pahu duccariu samAyarai tahiM jaNu sAmaNNu kAI karai . 8

Page #174
aTThAvIsamo saMdhi dhattA tAma sa-veyaNiya paMcAli sa-dukkhau rovai / jai gaMdhava pure to kiM maI viDu viggovai / / [9] Niya-krIlae maMchuDu kahi-mi gaya hau~ teNa visUrami daDha haya jai paMcahaM ekku-vi hoMtu pure to juppai raNa-bhara-dharaNa-dhure ettaDau jAma jaMpai vayaNu . gau tAma divAyaru atthavaNu paDivaNNa rayaNi vitthariu tamu kauhatara kasaNI-karaNa-khamu kimmIra-vIra-jama-goyaraho gaya dovai pAsa vioyaraho NaM gaMga-mahANai sAyaraho NaM sasahara-paDima divAyara ho NaM kariNi kariho karaDa-jjharaho Na vallara-vallari taruvara ho viNaeNa viujjhAviu samuhu / NaM sIha-kisoyari paMcamuhu 8 dhattA rovai dumaya-suya darisaMti kiNaMkiya hatthA / paI jIvaMtaeNa mahu ehI bhaiya avasthA / . [10] to bhaNai vioyaru ari-damaNu kahe kAI mAe kiu AgamaNu . paribhatriya keNa kaho taNauM duhu pakkhAlahi loyaNa luhahi muhu taM NituNevi dumaya-rAya-duhiya pabhaNai chaNa-chuddahIra-muhiya mahu kavaNu suhacchI kavaNa dihi jahiM tumha-vi vaTTai eha vihi 4 jo sAmisAlu mahi-maMDalaho thiu harebi lacchi AhaMDalaho so vihi-pariNAmeM saMcarai ghare macchaho Nicca seva karai jo muTThi-pahAreM dalai giri jaM khaNu vi Na mellai suhaDa-siri jeM vagu hiDivu kimmIru jiu so huu vihi-vaseNa mahANasiu 8 r0

Page #175
126 riTTaNemicarita ghattA jo bahu-laddha-varu khaDo-DAha-DAmaz-kIrau / kammahaM vihi-vaseNa so jAyahaM malai sarIrau // [11] jamalAsavAla-ghaNavAla jAhiM sailiMdhi hau-mi suhu kavaNu tahiM mahi-maMDale sayale gaviTThAI kema-vi khala daiche diTThAI deseM desataru bhamiyAI vaNe vAraha varisaiM gamigrAI ahiehiM mAsehiM eyArahe hiM avarehiM vAsara-paNNArahehiM to-vi dukkha-kilesaho cheu Na-tri vari maraNu Na jIvie sahala ka-vi to bhaNaH bhImu apameya-valu thoraM su-jalolliya-muha-kamalu kiM ruvahi mAe luhi-loyaNaiM gaya-dukkha-kilesaho bhAyagaI saMsAra-dhammu Na Nirikkhiyar3a suhi kettiu kettiu duvikhayara ghattA dei dui vi phala paMcAli purAiya-rukkhu / jahe Niya rAvaNeNa kiM sIyahe thoDauM dukkhu // 8 aikaMta-divase a-viNIyaeNa paribhAvaya mAe jaM kIyaeNa taM tahiM je kAle kira Nivami pAhuNau kyaMtahI paTTavami hauM tAma garide sapNiyau giya-rosu teNa avANiyau jai kaha-vi cukku ajjoNiyahe mArami rayaNihe kalloNiyahe chuDu teNa samau saMkeu kare paisArahi NaccaNa-sAla-ghare jahiM tuMgihe ko-vi Na saMcarai tahiM kallae kIyau mahu marai taM NisuNevi pulaubbhiANa-bhuya gaya Niyaya-NihelaNu dumaya-suya thiu tAma bhImu pariyaliya Nisi aru geNAlaMkiya puvva disi 10.9d. bhA. jo jAyaha; ja. so ra yaha. 11.2b. ja. kiMmhi ji.

Page #176
aTThAvIsamo saMdhi 127 dhattA kallae dotraihe jaM kaidiu kesa-kalAvau / so muu kiM ga muu NaM diNa-maNi Au vihAbau // 9 [13] paDiva NNae vAsare viyaDa-paya / paMcAli kumAraho pAsu gaya vollAviya teNa marAla-gai kula-jAya paivvaya vimala-mai suMdari samudda-pravaNIya-muhi gaMdhavaha kehI lIha luhi kahi kAI Na icchahi suyagu maI kiM Nasthi hatthi-ya-sANaI kiM ga-vi Nava-NAya-sahAsa-valu kiM kamala-samANu Na muha-kamalu kiM Na-vi juvANu kiM Na-vi suhau kiM Na-vi pahu ki Na-vi attha-mau lai aTTavIsa maNi-kaMTAhaM vAittari avarahaM maMThAhaM lai bhAmiNi jaNa-maNa-bhAmiNihiM mahaevi-paTu mahu kAmiNihiM 8 pattA akkhami kettaDau lai savvu demi jaM maggahi / komala-vAhiehiM chuDu ekkasi maI AliMgahi // paDivANu savvu jaM dovaie duvvAra-jAra-mAraNa-maie Avejjahi NaccaNasAla tuhuM taM mANahu~ biNNi-vi suraya-suhu gaya tetthaho kahiu vioyrho| viDu NivaDiu diTTI-goyaraho bhImeNa tri taM paDivaNNu raNu a-himayaru tAma gau athavaNu 4 seNAvai leci pasAhaNalaM saMkeya-bhavaNu gau appaNauM jahiM bhImaseNu thiu pAisarevi jahiM sIhu kuraMgaho kama karevi tahiM dhaMghu va satta(?) paiTu viDu Nau jANai maMDiu maraNa-piDu rAyANueNa cihurehi dhariu NaM kAle paDhamu kavalu bhariu 13.8. After this ja reads onc cxtra line : sau avaru dahuttaru kAmiNihiM NANA-guNa -jutta kulabbhavihiM.

Page #177
128 citiu kIyaeNa usailidhi-karu kaha kaha - vigAhu mellAviyau gaMdhava jAhi kiM jujjhieNa hauM kIyau savtra - kalA-kusalu kira bhImaho hatthe mahu maraNu to bhai vioyaru so je hauM nava-taNau kaMku macchANucaru jama-jeDu turaMgama-kamma kasu (ru) dovai sailidhi pAtra dharahi taM NisuNevi va akvADae thieNa dhattA lai hau gaMdhaveM mAriu / ehu kAle hatthu pasAriu // ! [?] - to bhiDiya paroparu raNa - kusala viNi-vi giri-tuMga - siMga- siMhara viNi vi daTTo ruTTa cayaNa viNi-vi Nahayala - Niha - vacchayala triNi vitagu-teyAhaya - timira viNi-vi maMdara - paribhramaNa-cala viSNa-tri paharaMti pahara-khamehi paya-bhArehiM mAriya vihi-mi mahi 15.7b. mA. gagaMvarasu riTTaNemicariu so viDa-bhaDeNa vollAviyau paI vikkama vIra-valujjhieNa aNNu viNaNAya sahAsa -balu kiu tAsu je sumai - avaharaNu jo hapisu sautaru (?) bhAi- sau NavAvau Naru gaMDIva-dharu ghasA hakkAriu paMDuhA NaMdaNu / cANUreM jima jaNaddaNu || [ 16 ] jovai sahaeu gavaMgarasu (?) tuhuM kIyau mahu bhImaho mahi viNi-vi NatraNAya sahAsa- bala viNNi-vi jalahara -rava-gahira - gira viNi-tri guMjAhala-sama-grAyaNa viNiva parihoma- -bhuya-juyala viNi vi jiNa-caraNa-kamala-Namira viNi-vi viSNANa karaNa-kusala bhuya. daMDehiM vajja-daMDa-samehi gahi-paDaNa- pelaNAhitya-mahi (?) 4 8. 4 8

Page #178
aTThAvIsamo saMdhi 129 ghattA bhImu samAhaya u vaccha-thali muTThi phaare| kaha-vi Na NivaDiyau mahiyale sahu~ ruhiruggAreM // [17] seNAvai pekkhevi atula-balu ohulliu bhImaho muha-kamalu kiya hosai mahu jasa-hANi raNe vajjesai ayasa-paDahu bhuvaNe kiya hosai jaNavae jaMpaNauM kaha kaha-va vi dhIrevi appaNauM AyAsu karevi Niya-bhuya-juyale hau bhuTThi-pahAre vacchayale dhAraNa ji vaivasa-Nayaru Niu so kIyau kummAgAru kiu paisAriya hattha-pAya uyare NaM puMjiu Amisa-Nu ju dhare NIsArevi bhImu mahA-bhuyae jANAviu dumaya-rAya-suyae gaMdhacehi viDa-bhaDu NiDhaviu peyAhiva-paMthe paTTaviu dhattA dhAiya pavara bhaDa maru mAriu kI yau keNa / paMca-jaNAhieNa gharu veDhiu bhAi-saeNa // [18] ujjou karevi NijjJAiyau saccara gaMdhavvehiM dhAiyau evaDDu sarIreNa kahi-mi vaNu Nau ekku vi karu ekku vi caraNu aNNettahe dIsai dumaya-suya vAhu-layAliMgiya sihiNa-juya NaM kAla-ratti duIsaNiya NaM asaNi sahAveM bhIsaNiya NaM visahari AsIvisa-bhariya NaM rakkhasi bhuvaNa-bhayaMkariya NaM parama-kuDiNi jama-sAsaNaho AsaMka jAya savvaho jaNaho

Page #179
riTThaNemicarita mayaraddhaya-vANovaddaviu uhu Ayahe kAraNe Niviu lai evahiM kAI vihANaeNa paripucchiraNa kiM rANaeNa ghattA. dovai saveNa sahuM thAviuppari maDayAjANaho / kIyA-bhAu-sau savaDammuhu caliu masANaho / / NijjatI kaMdiya dumaya-suya gaMdhavvaho dhAvaho kAI bhua aho jaya jayaMta vijayaMta dhare jayaseNa jayAvaha rakkha kare to bhImu Na kuhiNihiM mAjhyau bhaMjevi payAru padhAiyau aNNettahe je-tahe vairi Na-vi uSpAiya NokkhI bhaMgi ka-vi mukkaliya-kesu ukkhAya-taru paccakkhu NAI thiu rayaNiyaru savaDammuhu dIsai kIyaehiM jamu daMDa-pANi NaM bhIyaehiM chaDDijjai maDayAjANu tahiM Na NAya paNa? paiTTa kahiM pallaTu vioyaru Niya-bhavaNu paDivaNNu divAyaru uggamaNu dhattA saMka paiTTha maNe taho macchaho aNihaya-mallaho / kaikai sikkhaviya sayaliMdhi NivAsaho dhallaho / [20] tahiM avasare dumaya-NariMda-suya pakkhAliya-aMgovaMga-bhuya lakkhijjai sayala-jaNeNa kiha paTTaNe paisaMti bhavitti jiha siya-valayAlaMkiya-karayalaho gaya sarahasu pAse vihaMdalaho pachaNNa pauttihi vajjare vi uttarae samANu kheDDa kare vi

Page #180
aTThAvIsamo saMdhi 131 appaNauM NihelaNu jAi kira ucchaliya sujeTThaho tAma gira jA jAhi bhaDArie kahi-mi tuhuM rAulaho sa-Nayaraho dehi suhu ghaTTajjuNa-sasae samuNNaeNa vollijjai rosa-vasaMgaeNa jai evahiM ghalliya kaha-vi paI to puru dhAevau sayala maI dhattA jai puNu thatti mahu dhare teraha divasau desaho / puNNa-maNorahiya to raNju saI bhuMjesaho / iya riTTaNemicarie dhavalAsiya-sayaMbhuva-kae aTThAvIsamo sagago //

Page #181
uNatIsamA saMdhi teraha-varisehiM bhariyaehi raNa-siri-rahasAUrieNa kuru-paMDavaha pavaDhiu viggahu / laiu susammeM dAhiNa-goggahu / / [1] je dujjohaNeNa cara pesiya vasumai tehi asesa gavesiya giri-gahaNaiM jalavAhiNi-kUlai viula-layA-bhavaNaiM taru-mUlaI paTTaNa-gAma-sIma-ujjANaiM siddha khetta-risi-tAvasa-thANaI gayauru gaya paDivArA kuru-cara paMDava Natthi pihivi-paramesara tAhaM vi maraNa-vatta No bhAvai raha-vAhaNaiM gayaiM dArAvai vuddhi-rahiya savvaI pai-suNNehiM savvaI saMpaDati kuru-puNehi to dUsAsaNeNa vollijjai aNNe kAi uvAe kijjai ajja-vi carahaM sahAsaI pesahi NiuNu hovi mahi sayala gasahi 8 dhattA ko jAgai kiha kajja-gai jo jahiM dIsai so tahiM dammai / paMDava-vagdha-bhuvaMgamahaM muthaha-mi tahaM vIsAsu Na gammai // 9 [2] taM dUsAsaNa-vayaNu hasijjai amhahaM ettiu cittaho bhAvai paMca-vi sUra vIra sui-vaNNA paMca-vi paMciMdiya-NittillA guru-gaMgeya-kivehi bollijja i paMDava Nau maraMti caMpAvai paMca-vi Naya-vikkama-saMpaNNA paMca-vi jagu jiNaMti ekkallA 4

Page #182
uNatIsamo saMdhi paMca-vi paMcANaNa-vara-vikkama paMca-vi paMca-sarovama-dehA paMca-vi paMca meru-giri-dhIrA rajju juhiTThila-rAyaho diTThau pacchima-kAle tehiM tau levau paMca-vi paMca-loyavAlovama paMca-vi paMca puraMdara jehA paMca-vi su-cariya carima-sarIrA jaM kevalihiM Asi udhiTThau giri sattuMje mokkhu sAhevvau 8 ghattA divase cautthae paMcamae pekkhu paDaMta paMca jama-daMDa va / / jAva Na amhahaM palau kiu tAma maraMti kaNNa kara paMDava / / 10 [3] to paripAliya-sevA-dhammeM vuccai jAlaMdhareNa susammeM kiM kAraNu paMDavehi varAehi kosa-vivajjiehiM asahAehiM kuruvai avaru kajju uppaNNauM acchai maMDalu vasu-saMpuNNauM jeNa samANu vairu vaDDArau jeNa Asi ghaNu layau mahArau 4 so kIyau mAriu gaMdhavvehi pabbijjiu bhAyarahi-mi sabvehi evahiM thiu virADu ekkallau dubalu kAI karai ai bhallau gAvihiM koDi jAsu dhare dujjhai gohaNe laiyae ko tahiM jujjhai to Niya Au-pamANaho Dhukke sAhukkAriu duTTha-caukke dhattA so pesiu dujohaNeNa macchaho uppari gau ukkhadhe / laiyaI dAhiNa-goulaI NaTTa gova jAlaMdhara-gaMdhe // dhaNavAlAhiveNa a-viole kaMkaNa-khaNasvaNamANa-paoTTe kuMDala-juvala-Niruddha-kavole kaMThAharaNAlaMkiya-kaMThe

Page #183
riTThaNemicarita vujcai maccharAu saha-maMDave akva-jUe hevAiyu paMDave jAlaMdharehiM deva dhaNu laiyau Nayalu chatta-ciMdha-dhaya-chaiyau patta tigattau matta- gaiMdehi NAI puraMdara jalahara-videhi kuMjara kaMcaNa-mAlomAliya NaM ghaNa vijjujjoujjAliya raha vAhiya sobaNNahiM cakkehiM maMDala-tuga-jaDiya-mANikkehi ki-vi ArUDhA pavara-turaMgehiM NaM jalaNihi-kallola taraMgehiM ghattA to sarahasu macchAhivai laiyae dhaNe dhaNavAlaho vAe / koTuggAle NIsariu mukku samudda NAI majjAe // 9 vahu-guNu bahu-payAu vaDu-lakkhaNu uttaru puraho kareppiNu rakkhaNu saI saNNaddha virADu sa-sAhaNu garuDa-samIraNa-maNa-java-vAhaNu caDiu mahArahe kaMcaNa-gaDhiyae vipphuramANa-mahAmaNi-jaDiyae jaya-siri-rAmA-gahaNa-samacche kaMcaNa-kavau maNoharu macche dhivevi paDicchiu Niya-zuya-DAlehiM ghavaghavaMtu mahi ghagghara-mAlihiM jiha appANaho tiha tihiM bhAihiM diNNa mahAraha NihayArAehiM ekku sayANIyaho jayasAsaho rahabaru avaru diNNu mairAsaho avaru vi sayaNaMdaho duSpekkhaho Niya-gaMdaNaho cautthaho saMcaho ghattA paMca-vi paMcahiM rahehiM thiya sAuha sa-kavaya jaya-jasa-luddhA / uppari jAlaMdhara-valaho paMca-vi loyavAla NaM kuddhA // 9 paMDu-suyahaM pacchaNNa-sarIrahaM kaMcaNa-kavayaI kaMcaNa-cAvaI kaNaya-mahAraha pesiya dhIrahaM diNNai vairi-viNAsaNa-bhAvaI

Page #184
uNatIsamo saMdhi 135 sAyakuMmamaya-toNA-juyalaI kaMka-pakkha-maggaNa-gaNa-muhalaI mahila bhaNevi parihariya vihaMdala jalayara-valayAlaMkiya-karayala jamala ve-vi paya-rakkha kareppiNu pacchima-bhAi juhiTThilu deppiNu bhIma-parakkamu bhImu padhAiDa kuruvahaM NAi kiyaMtu parAiDa rahu kaiDhijjai pavara-turaMgehi jigijigaMta-sovaNNa-rahaMgehiM paharaNa-kavaya-kirIDa-samujjalu Nahe vipphurai NAI ravi-maMDalu rahiya ciyAri ciyAri-vi bhAvaI kakya ciyAri ciyAri-vi cAvaI 8 ghattA sarahasa sAuha sAmarisa laggA kuDhe vaNa-gahaNe jiha sa-kavaya sa-dhaNu cayAri-vi bhAyara / mAruya-giMbha-davaggi-divAyara // 10 tao mahA-bhayAvahaM hayaM NariMda-tUrayaM mahA-samudda-NIsaNaM rasAvidala-maMDalaM ghaNoha-gajjiovamaM DarAviyAmariMdayaM aNeya-NaMdi-NaMdiyaM aNeya-maddalAulaM taDi-NiNAya-dUsahaM diyaMtarAla-pUrayaM / jamaTTahAsa-bhIsaNaM pasariyAhi-cubhalaM kayaMta-ghoraNA-samaM paNa?-suTTha-diggayaM aNeya-saMkha-sahiyaM aNeya-bheri-saMkulaM ghattA aTTha-sahAsa mahA-rahahaM tIsa-sahAsa turaMgAmaha sajjIkayahaM sahAsu gaiMdahaM / dasa-sahAsa kula-jAya-NariMdahaM // 9

Page #185
riTThaNemicariu .. 8] chuDDu avaraNhaho dukku divAyaru tAma NihAliu para-vala-sAyaru gaya-ghaDa-velorAliya-mahiyalu - dhavala-ghayAyavatta-phezujjalu turaya-taraMgu mahAraha-jalayaru Na ravai-NakkaggAha-bhayaMkara riu-samudda taM Nievi asudaru Dhukku virADDu NAI giri maMdaru dhAiya dhANukkiya dhANukkaha rahavara-rahavara-viMdahaM DhukkahaM rahiyaha rahiya NariMdahaM Naravara turayahaM turaya gaiMdahaM gayavara bhiDiyaI balaI eva avarupparu jAu mahAhau suTTa bhayaMkara uTTiu rau malaMtu raNaMgaNu dharaNi Na dIsai Nau gayaNaMgaNu 4 dhattA maccha-tigattahaM kerAI jAI kayAvi Na ekkAhiM miliyaiM / tAI chuhAvasihUyaeNa raya-rakkhaseNa valaI NaM giliyaI // ... [9] tahiM tehae vi kAle paharaMte Nara-pavarohe deha haNate siraI akuMDalAI toDateM bhaDa-kara-caraNa-gIva moDateM vijjula-valaya-caleNa calaMteM kuMjara-kuMbhatthalaI dalateM sIha-kisora-vilAsa-vilAse macchaho bhAyareNa mairAseM papphulliya-jaMpaNaya-raviMdaha hayaI cayAri-sayAI gariMdahaM vAhiya-rahavarehiM Nara-pavarehiM sau sau bhAyarehiM vihiM avarehi paMca-sayAiM virADe rahiyahaM satta-mahA-turaMga-saya-sahiyaha gayavara-sau vaisAriu jAmahiM dumANi sumeru parAiu tAmahiM . ghattA caMdu cirAvai ravi lhasiu pasariu dhUli-vala(?)-aMdhArau / / NANa-vihANahaM mokkhu jiha jAu mahAhau dU-saMcArau // 9

Page #186
uNatIsamo saMdhi viNi-vi valaI thiyaI thoktaru puNu paDilaggaI uDuvai - uggame mihuI jiha melliya- huMkAraI mihuI jiha AliMgaNa-lIlAI mihuNaI jiha vaNa- bhariya - sarIraI mihuNaI jiha aNNoNNAsattaI mihuI jiha DasiyAhara- uTThAI mihuI jiha vaDhiya muha- sohaI mihuNaI jiha mucyAura mihuNaI jiha jujjhaNabhaNai puNu va mahAhau jAu bhayaMkaru vAvaraMti NArAya - sahAsehi loha - phalehiM cAmIyara - puMkhehi ravi-sasi-kaMta-silAyala-dhoe hiM gaya-paDiyAgaya-maMDala- thANehi paMcahi sarehiM viMdra jAlaMdharu dasahi virADe vi tigattara varasevi saravara - yiru he laiu virADu tigattaeNa [ 10 ] jAma caMdu caMdAvai aMvaru mihuI jiha dAviya sohaggaI mihuI jiha aNavaraya-pahAra iM mihuI jiha kesaggaha-sIlaI mihuNaI jiha dara - dAviya dhIraiM mihuNaI jiha seulliya-gattaI mihuNaI jiha iyareyara-laTTaI mihuNaI jiha pammukka. sarohaI dhattA mihui jiha gaya - Agaya-jIyai | jiha avasANi vilINai // [11] bhiDiya virADa - susamma paropparu AsIvisa-visahara-visamAsehi kaMkapatta - pattiyahi asaMkhehi pacchAiya-gayaNayalAhopahi khaMDiya vANa paroppara vAhi paMca-vi paMcahi kiya saya- sakkaru teNa vi maggaNa - vihe chittara ghantA rahu raheNa Nirudhevi pAvai / jhapa devi ahiM garuDe NAvai || 137 4 8 4 8

Page #187
13.8 macchAhivai a- mANusa-gamme taM tava taNaeM vRtta vioyaru raharu vAhi vAhi lai paharaNu aNNaho kaho suhaDattaNu chajjai ko paI muraviM maNoraha pUrai ko paI mellevi vairi vitta ko paI mellevi pesaNu sArai Ayo ghare acchiya saMvaccharu ras Nameva vioyareNa NAvai rosava saMgaNa jaM uppADiu pAyau bhImeM AeM vacchaNa kAi-mi kAraNu to karayale kiu sa-saru sarAsaNu toNA - juyalu Nivaddha bhayaMkara jamala-juhiTThila tihi-mi parasehiM saMdANaI jujjhaNahaM Na icchai caliya cayAri-tri patriya-macchara NaM utthalla cayAri-vi sAyara rahiya cayAri cayAri raha jAyai Navara bhiDaMtAI riTTaNemicariu [12] jIvagAhu jaM layau susamme bhIma bhIma tau vai avasara kariM vaMdiggaha- goggaha-kAraNu paI melletri ko gaya- ghaDa bhaMjai ko paI mellevi saMdaNu pUrai ko paI melevi macchu niyattai ko paI mellevi valu sAhArai taho uvayAraho kAi - mi saMbharu dhattA ukkhau dumu dAviya-bhuyadaMDeM / Niya AlANa khaMbhu veyaM DeM // [13] viNivariu tava suraNa su-dhImeM jaNa-sAvaNNu - RNNu-lai paharaNu duNNivAra - vara ravairi-viNAsaNu jama-karaNotram vAhiu rahavaru majjhe bhImu thiu kaha va kilesehi rude raNaMgaNe jaguvi paDicchai NaM kali-vAla- kayaMta-saNicchara NaM aNilANila-teya - divAyara ghattA kavaya cayAri cayAri je cAvaI lakkhakkhohaNi koDi-payAvaI / 4 8 4

Page #188
uNatIsamo saMdhi 139 [14] miDiya cayAri-vi pasariya-kalayale alamala-mayagala-Ali va para-vale ekka-raheNa juhiTThila-rAeM caMDa-caMDa-koyaMDa-sahAeM kuMDala-kaGaya-mauupa-yajalaMtahaM teraha sayaiM hayaiM sAmaMtaha daNu-dappa-haraNa-paharaNa-sahiyaha bhImeM saya eyArahaNa rahiyaha ukkhaya-vara-karavAla-karAlaha Naule aTTha-sayaiM pAyAlahaM vaisAriyaI samare saMkheve johahaM Nava-sayAI sahaeto kara-kamalAkarisiya-dhammeM vANa cauddaha mukka susammeM tehiM NarAhiu kaha-viNa sAhiu tAma vioyareNa rahu vAhiu ghattA sarahasu sAuhu sAmarisu majjhe pariTThiu vijhu jiha vihi-mi tigata-juhiTThila-rAyahaM / uttara-dAhiNa-visaya-vihAyaha // 9 unbhaDa-miuDI-bhagura-bhImahaM jAu juJja jAlaMdhara-bhImahaM viNNi-vi gayaNa-muraMgaNa-iMgiya viNNa-vi raNa-siri-rAmAliMgiya viNNi-vidhaNa-dhana-dhAya-kiNaMkiya viSNa-vi kaMcaNa-kravayAlaMkiya viNNi-vi sa-sara-sarAsaNa-karayala viNNi-vi viyaDuNNaya-vaccha-tthala 4 viNNi-vi Naha-maNi-kiraNa-karAliya viNNi-vi muha-sasahara-kara-dhavaliya bhIma bhuyaggAiDhiya-vANehiM sappAsaMga-sappa-parimANehiM pADiya cau turaMga pAviya mahi cUriya-cakkarakkhu hau sArahi dhattA mellAviu macchAhivai dhariu susammu aNuNNaya-mANau / bhAgu asesu vi vairi-valu valiu bhIma jaya-kAriDa rANau // 8

Page #189
140 riTThaNemicariu [16] pabhaNevi bhImaseNu Niya-paNae mellAviu tigattu tava-taNaeM gau Niya-Nilayaho bhagga-maDatpharu moDiya-phaNa-kaDappu Na visaharu NaM chaNa-chuddahIru gaha-melliu NaM kari kesari-Naha-Nittelliu NaM rayaNAyaru maMthevi mukkau kaha-vi ka-hama-viNiya-vAhiNi Dhukkau 4 tAma juhiTThilu Namiu virA. sAmiu NAI Navalu kirahADe aho paramesara para-uvayArA ettiya-kAlu Na NAu bhaDArA evahiM tumhahuM vihiM hau kiMkara sa-kalattau sa-putta sa-sahoyaru ema bhaNeviNu agaNiya-mappeM diNNu savvu saMkhuttara-vappe ghattA kaNNa-suvaNNa-dhaNNa-dhaNehiM rahavara-turaya-joha-veyaMDehiM / bhIma-juhiTThila-maddi-suya pujjiya savva saI bhuva-daMDehi // iya riTTaNemicarie dhavalAsiya-saMyaMbhuva-kae uNatIsamA saggo //

Page #190
tIsamo sadhi sarahasu dujjohaNu cAlevi gohaNu jAma jAi phira Niya-Nayaru / tahiM kAle dhaNuddharu khaMDaba-DAmaru uttara gohaNe laggu Naru // [1] tahi avasare paisare vAsaraho Nisi-Niggame uggame diNayaraho Navariya pasariya-guNa-gauravehiM bahu-gavvehi savvehi kauravehi jayaruttara-uttara-goula Ahirayaha gahiyai su-viulaI dhaNa-riddhihe viddhihe dhAiehiM kara-kamalehiM jamalehi lAiehiM 4 olakkhiu akkhiu uttaraho kuDhe laggahu maggaho jai taraho kiya-kalayalu vahu-balu viviha-dhau dujjohaNu gohaNu levi gau taM NisuNevi pisuNeviya bhavaNe paccutaru uttaru dei jaNe kuDhe laggami maggami jeNa sahuM Na mahArahi sArahi kA-vi mahu 8 dhattA jai parihau pheDai ko vi rahu kheDai to kuDhe laggAme eku jnnu|| mahu marai puraMjau jai-vi dhaNajau sahuM goviMde Nei dhaNu // 9 [2] so dovai dovai kuviya mage amaNUsau tiNa-sau puru ma gaNe hakkArahi sArahi avasaraho sara-maMDave khaMDave jo Naraho dhure yaMtau hetiu atula-balu rahu kheDai pheDai ai-samalu so Naccai vuccai Ayariu vAhulayAva-layAlaMkariu NaTAvara vaTTai tumha-ghare appANau juppai samara-bhare jai paurava kaurava giTThavahi to uttara uttara paTThavahi 1. 3b. bhA. ArAhaya. 2b. ja. ahima tivi.

Page #191
142 riTThaNemica sa gavesiya pesiya teNa tahiM guru-accaNa-NaccaNa-sAla jahiM Niya-paNae viNaeM saddiyau rahe bhara-sahe thiya ANaMdiyau dhattA gayaNaMgaNe dhattevi lahu AmaMtevi kavau kirIDe layau kiha / Nau keNa-vidiTTara hiyae paiTTau jhatti Navallau pemmu jiha // 9 4 rahieNa vi vihuNetri Niyaya-taNu NivisaMtare aMbare saNNahaNu ahimaMtiu ghattiu NIsariu ure kema-vi kema-vi paisariu caviuttara-uttara vidvAI ANejjahi lejjahi ciMdhAI rahu jottiu khattiu tetthu thiu kuru jettahe tettahe NareNa Niu vaha-mayagalu alamalu Nievi valu a-maDappharu kAyaru catta-chalu paricitai dhatai rahaho taNu lai NAsami lesami avaru dhaNu ahimANaho thANaho osariu kulu gavvaho savvaho osariu jiya-khaMDau paMDau samara sahuM haya coiya joiya jAma rahu ghattA 9 tahi avasare uttara gau thovataru ajjuNu pacchae dhAiyau / vivariyahiM vikkhehiM kesarI sikkhehi hariNu NAI saMbhAiyau // [4] kiva-kaNNa-vikaNNa-pahANaehi sa-payAvehi savvehi rANaehi joijjai dijjai diTTi tahiM dovai-varu uttara ve-vi jahiM guru vollai ullai Niyaya-maNu vihi Ayaha Ayaha ekku jaNu dhaNu-hatthaho patthaho aNuharai duNirikkhehiM vikkhehiM saMcarai thiu maM puNu ajjuNu vaya-pauDhe ghaNu-saMgeM aMge laggu kuDhe tahiM avasare rahavare Nau caDiu vala-rahiu rahiu mahiyale paDiu 3. 9b. ja. viyakhehi. 4. 39. ja. Usai 4

Page #192
tIsamo.. saMdhi 143 Na vihadale para-vale paisarami duppaha-raNa-ghoraha tharaharami lai daya vari daya kari aTTamaNi kiM visahiya dusahiya tUra-jhuNi 8 ghattA taM NisuNevi patthe dharivi sahatthe maMDa caDAviu Niyaya-rahe / hau~ ajjuNu vuccami rahiu pahuccami chuDu tuhu thAhi mahu dhuraho // 9 so kema-vi kema-vi dhurahiM kiu su NirajjuNu ajjuNu rahiu thiu sami-saMmuhu saMmuhu vahai rahu jahiM vaTTai kaDDhai sara-Nivahu a-paDuttaru uttaru uttariu vigayAyave pAyave saMcariu vANAsaNu bhIsaNu bahu-guNaho avaloiu Dhoiu ajuNaho avarAi-mi tAi-mi appiyaiM sa-yayAvaI cAvaI dappiyaI rAyAha bhAihiM kerAI sara-paMjara-Ni mara-perAI sovaNNaI vaNNai vANAI duddANava-bhANava-mahaNAI saNNahaNaI pahaNaiM uttamaI allaviyaiM ghiviyaI majjhimaI dhattA tahi avasare jalaNe khaMDava-DahaNe NaMdighosu rahu Dhoiyau / sovaNNe ciMdhe pamaya-samiddhe meru NAI vihi-coiyau // 8 9 maNaveya-seya-hari-kaiiDhayae raNa-rasa-jasa-amarisa-vaDhiyae cAmIyara-sIyara-piMjarie raNa-kAraNe dhaNa-paharaNa-bharie tahi maNahare rahavare panthu thiu a-vihaMdalu ujjalu vesu kiu toNIra vIra-puTThihi Nimiya gaMDIva-jIva dhaNu-koDi Niya macchaMgau dhura-gau rAsi-haru rahu kheDai pheDai bhaya-pasaru gau tettahe jettahe kuruva-valu gala-gallari-jhallari-rava-muhalu 5. 7b. bhA. mAraNAi.

Page #193
144 riTThaNemicarita ghaNa-ghosaNa-bhIsaNa-tUra-saru haya-hiMsaNa-bhIsaNa-jaNiya-Daru aliula-mayagala-guluguliya-galu raha-dharahara-sara-ghuruhuriya-balu ghattA taM aggae para-balu Niya-AsaNu pUrai vaDhiya-kalayalu uttara jUrai pacchae ajjuNu jamakaraNu / kahiM NAsami Ayau maraNu // 9 cAmIyara-vANara-dhau pavalu kilikilai va gilii va kuruva-valu riu-maddaNu saMdaNu dharaharai mahi pUrai jUrai tharaharai jalayaru Nara-vayaNa-pavaNa-raDira NaM mahihare bijju-daMDu paDiu guNu gujai rujai mehu jiha dhaNu gajjai bhajjai maNi visaha 4 Nara-NAyahiM jhAyahi jagu bhariu NIsesu asesu NAI Dariu kuru-kAyaha rAyaha dhaNadhaNaI kare caDiyaI paDiyaiM paharaNaI gaya tuTUTai vaTai cittu calu dhaya-chattaI pattaI dharaNiyalu dhaNu-sadda-samAhaya haya je haya raha phoDivi moDivi gaya je gaya 8 dhattA 9 to vuccai doNe uNNaya-dhoNe dukkau ajjuNa-jamakaraNu / citaho duviyaDDhaho kaurava-saMdaho evahiM tumhaha ko saraNu // [8] kuDhe ajuNu appugu laggu jahi dujohaNa gohaNa tatti kahi lai pariharu Niya-baru jAhi tahu jo NAsai hosai tAsu suhu duNimittaiM kitaI Na muNiyaI gaya pasaraI virasaI Na suNiyaI aho kaNNa-vikaNNa kaliMga-suya phekkArai mArai NAI siva

Page #194
tIsamo saMdhi duSpavaNa kavaNa kira saMti kira virasa-muha sauha mellaMti sara vicchAyaI jAyaI bhaDa-muhaI hima-hayai kayaI NaM jalaruhaI NIsuNNaI cuNNaI vAhaNaiM gaya-bhUyaI hUyaI sAhaNaI asuhAvahu huyavahu maiMdalisa(?) raya-dhUsara vAsara NAI Nisa . dhattA pabhaNai dujohaNu sayala-virohaNu kAI doNa paI bolliyau / maI kappiNu patthaho pekkhu rahatthaho siru paDaMtu ruhirolliyau // 9 si 8 tuhaM sayala-kAlu kuru-Ni dayaru para-vaNNaNe maNNaNe ko'vasaru ko ajjuNu ko guNu kavaNu tuhaM jeM vAra-bAra Nau dehi suhu bhesAvahi dAvahi kajja-gai jiha vaMbhaNu tiha bhoyaNu mahai tila-cAula gulu ghiu sottiyahaM kula-maMDaNu bhaMDaNu khattiyaha kuru-gaMdaNu saMdaNu valevi thiu paI rAe jAe kavaNu jiu hakkArevi paharevi AhayaNe ko AyahiM dAyahiM vijau jaNe kesaggahu viggahu visamu kiya jau-maMDava paMDava tahi-mi thiya vaNe-hiDiya piDiya sayala-diNa te evahi khevihiM vigaya-riNa dhattA savvahaM jama-dUyaha payaDIhUyaha jo taM ekku-viM dharai dhaNu / so ko-vi Na dIsai kettiu sIsai NaM to kuruvai tuhaM je bhaNu // [10] to sarahasu paravasu kova-Nihi caMpAvai NAvai palaya-sihi asuhAvahu sAvuhu hovi thiu bhaNu bhaNu vaMbhaNa hauM keNa jiu khalu ajjuNu NigguNu tiNa-sarisu para-merau merau sara-varisu kau visahai Na lahai jokkhu Na-vi saMghANu thANu pau mokkhu Na-vi 8.5 b. ja. virasau hasau ha. 9 4

Page #195
riTaNemicariu tihi ciMghauM viddhau daksvavami tihiM uttara uttara sikkhayami cau caMDehi kaMDehi haya haNami chahiM patthaho patthaho uru khaNami jai ettiu ciMtiu Nau karami to dUsahe huyavahe paisarami tahi avasari aMtare de vi rahu kiu kapiu jaMpiu jalaNapahu 8 dhattA majjAya-vivajjiya kaNNa alajjiya kahi paijujhiu sahu NareNa / bhaDa-vAeM bhajjahi jaM tuhuM gajjahi vahuvaha majjhe maDapphareNa // 9 [11] vAra-vAra kiM kaNNa gajjase paMcahaM pi bhUyaha Na lajjase ajjuNeNa saha jodbhumicchase Niya-sireNa vajja paDicchase vasumaI vahato Na bhajjase visaharaM dharato Na khajase huyavahaM chivaMto Na Dajhase NAya-vAsa-majhe Na vajhase saravaroha-viddho Na vijjhase NahayalaM kamaMto Na khijjase kuruvarAya-bhuya-vaMdhaNArae kiM kayaM ti taI tAe vArae cittaseNa-sara-Niyara-rohio acchio si tuhuM tahi mi mohio paMDavehiM taiyA vimokhio ema kaNNa bahu-bAra jokkhio 8 pattA visa-jauhara-jUyaI tumhahiM bhUyaI maraNa-dukkha-hakkArAI / su-pauMjiya sAmaha suha-pariNAmahaM tAha maNoraha-gArAiM // 9 . [12]. kiva-doNi-doNa diya tiNNi jahiM jujhevae bolla samatta thiN| dujohaNa sauNi kaNNa tuhu-mi jai joyaho raNe patthaho muhu-mi to vaTTai tumhahu kiNNa kiu mahi-maMDalu acchai hatthe thiu -hiM avasari pabhaNai gaMga-suu Naggoha-roha-pAroha-bhuu

Page #196
tIsamo saMghi 147 avaropparu kalahu kAI karaho dhaNu rakkhaho kuruvai parigaraho paDivakkha-pakkha-saMkhohaNihiM pAuNahiM tihiM akkhohaNihiM dujjohaNu aggae paTThavaho tettiyau je dhaNaho pariDavaho avarehiM paMca-akkhohaNihiM raha-turaya-mahAgaya-chohaNihiM ghattA sahaM pattheM jujhaho Niya-balu vujhaho sarisu-ya vayaNehiM savva thiya / / pekkhiu dujohaNu leppiNu gohaNu samaraMgaNa-sAmaggi kiya // 9 [13] to Au NihAlau amarayaNu . raNa-rase lAlasu dasa-saya-NayaNu sajjiu vimANu ta suyarisaNu parama-jiNiMda-samosaraNu sohamma-sahAsehiM vitthariya givvANa-lakkha jahiM paisariya ghaya-cAmara-chatta-sayagdhaviya vivihAuha-vivihAsaNa-sahiya taM amara-vimANu parAiyau Nivisa- Nahayalu chAiyau ravi sIyalu pavaNu sugaMdhu kiu ai-Nimmalu gayaNAhou thiu aMdhAru Na NAvai kettahe-vi utthariu dhaNaMjau ettahe-vi vihiM vANehiM gAuM paridRviu ahivAyaNu tAyaho paTTaviu ghattA maNi-kaMcaNa-jaDiyA pAehiM paDiyA ve-vi silImuha paNaya-siha / parivujhiya doNe avaya-toNe ajjuNa-AsatthAma jiha / / 9 [14] ve vANa avara maNa-pavaNa-Niha guru-kaNNa-NisaNNA maMti jiha gaya kaha-mi kaheppiNu kajja-gai vIbhanthu tAya paI viNNavai taI hote tAluya-vamma haya vAraha saMvacchara te-vi gaya hau evahiM guru-pesaNu karami jiha palaya-mahAdhaNu uttharami 4

Page #197
148 riTThaNemicariu. jiha sakkaho thakkaho AhayaNe lAgesami vaNa-dau jiha gahaNe to teNa-vi savvahaM dakkhaviya sara-oha kirIDihiM paTTaviya tahi avasare ciMdhau pharahariu kuruvahaM hiyaullau tharahariu rahu eMtu Na diTTha dhaNaMjayahoNaM palaya-kAlu savvaho jagaho 8 ghattA aggae dujohaNu pacchae gohaNu tAsu-vi pacchae laggu Naru / atyaMtaho caMdaho tArA-viMdahoNaM aNulaggau divasayaru // 9 avagaNNevi sayalu-vi riu-Nivahu gau tettahe jettahe kuruva-pahu to bhaNai ema doNAyariu vaTTai dujjohaNu jajjariu parirakvau bhaTThihiM jAu dhaNu AroDiu ajjuNu jamakaraNu . taM NisuNevi pasariu kuruva-dalu NaM caMda-pahAveM uvahi-jalu to pUriu devayattu NareNa Na palae pagajiu sAyareNa apphAliu kare dhaNudharu raDiu NaM taDie paDatie taDayaDiu dharaharai mahArahu ghora-saru tihiM saddehi jAu mahaMtu Daru uNNaya-Naggalu uvvuNNa-maNu Niya-gattu dhuNaMtu NiyaMtu dhaNu 8 pattA gaDIva-vihatthe raNa-uhe patthe saI paccAriu kuruva-valu / dujjohaNu rakkhaho ma uppekkhaho kahiM mahu evahiM jAi khalu || hakkAriu kaNNe tAva raNe jANijjai evahiM cArahaDi vImatchu valiu sUra gayaho te bhiDiya paroppara kuiya-maNa 14.3 teraha galagajjahi kettiu khaNe je khaNe tau uppari NivaDami jema taDi Na kesari matta-mahAgayaho ravi-NadaNa-ajjuNa ve-vi jaNa 4

Page #198
tIsamo saMdhi ekkaho kare kAlavaTTha rasai avaraho gaMDIu NAI hasai ekkaho rahavaru rayaNehiM jaDiu avarekkaho vIsakamma-ghaDiu ekkaho bhIsaNu toNA-juyalu avaraho Na sa-uragu vAmarulu ekkaho phurati maNi-kuMDalaI avaraho Na ravi-sasi-maDalaI 8 dhattA dhaNa-kacaNa-vaNNehiM ajjuNa-kaNNehiM dAruNu sara-saMgAmu kiu / ravi-rAhA-NadaNu vAhevi saMdaNu aMtare tAma vikaNNu thiu // 9 vImaccha-vikaNNa ve-vi bhiDiya Na gayavai jUhaho NivvaDiya Na dhaNa dhaNa-dhagdhara-dhora-sara Na saMDa caMDa DhekkAra-sara Na sIha-kisora vijhe sa-kama sAmarisa sa-visa visahara visama hammati haNati dalaMti para chiMdati paroppara sarehiM sara 4 to NareNa pasAriu sara-paDalu dUraho je NivAriu kuruva-valu kappariu vikaNNaho dhaNuhu guNu NijjIu kaho vi kiM kajju puNu kiu kha Du khaDu dahAvaraNu vahu-lohaho maggaNu jamakaraNu jajjariya turaMgama chiNNu dhau rahu khaMDiu sArahi samare hau 8 dhattA jaM kiu pekvaMtaho kaurava-taMtaho virahu vikaNNu dhaNajaeNa / dujjohaNa-bhAeM cAva-sahAeM hakkAriu sattujaeNa // 9 sattaMjaya-ajjuNa abhiDiya NaM sAyara-maMdara durisa dujjohaNa-dhammarAya-aNuya 'NaM gahavai-gahakallola thiya kari-kesari NAI samAvaDiya NaM hari-aTThAvaya sAmarisa NaM akkhakumAra-vIra-haNuya avaropparu kaMDAkaMDi kiya

Page #199
150 vidhati kaNaya - puMkhehiM sarehiM to AyAmepiNu dujjaeNa vImacchaho vairi-viNAsa-kara teNa vi so dasahi sarehi hau to tAlu vamma- puraMjaNa gAu gAu paDivArau uttharahi kiM sahai bhuvaMgama garuDa-jhaDa kiM karai so surayaNAyaraho to Na sahiu kaNNa-kaNiTTu maNe Nau Nadighosu dIsai sa-dhau tehae - vi mahAhave paMDaveNa pattha- huvAsaNu sara-jAlA bhIsaNu aNNAhi rahe thAevi vANehi chAevi (19) pabhaNiu rAheu ghaNaMjaeNa osaru vikaNNa tuhuM mahu marahi kiM sIhaho Dhukkai hatthi-haDa joiMgaNu gayaNe divAyaraho sara-jAleM chAiu patthu raNe u NAvai uttaru kahi-mi gau sara-maMDau hau sara-maMDaveNa dhattA sira-kamale vikaNNaho toDiyae utthariu cauddisu vairi klu NaM vijhaho ghAu meha- ulu eka patthu aNeya kuru riTThaNemicariu sila- dhoehi kaMka - pakkha-gharehiM sattu jaNa sattujaeNa vaccha-tthale lAiya paMca sara sa-turaMgu sa sArahi dharaNi gau dhattA puNu-tri laggu jaM kuruva-vaNe | paDivau bhiDiu trikaNNu raNe // 9 takkhaNe vImacche sara-parihatthe paccAreSpiNu kuruva- valu / pekkhataho kaNNaho khuDiu vikaNNaho saravara -haMsehiM sira-kamala ||8 (20) giri-maMdara - sihare va moDiyae NaM sUraho pAsehiM nama-paDalu ATattu mahAhau atula valu thiu samare viDiva to vi uru 4

Page #200
tIsamo saMdhi 151 riu sAhaNu tiNa-samANu gaNai NaM hatya-sahAsehiM AhaNai muccaMtaiM eMtaI ghaNaghaNaI - Nivai NariMdahaM paharaNaI bhaDa-vidaI chidai chatta-ghaya viNivAyai sArahi haNai haya loTTAvai raha gaya-vAhaNaiM sara jujai bhajai sAhaNaI dhattA uttara rahu vAhai apphAlai dhaNuharu valu avagAhai turaehiM baMda(?)kavalujjaehiM / pUrai jalayaru paharai patthu sayaMbhuehiM // 9 iya riDaNemi carie dhavalAsiya-sayaMbhuvakae tIsamo saggo Jajn Education International

Page #201
ekatIsamo saMdhi gajjai gaMDIu dhaNaMjayaho vAra-vAra jalayaru rasai / rahavara-rahaMga-rau dunvisahu NaM tihiM vayaNehiM jamu hasai / aha sattujae dhAie vikaNNe / pArAuTTae kae kuruvarAya-seNNe / bhajjatau dhIrevi dhIra-cakku NaM sIhaho mattu gaiMdu thakku sikkhavaNa-kAle galagajjieNa kiva-doNAyariyahu lajjieNa apphAliu kaNNe kAlavaThTha NaM kumma-kaDAhu taDa-tti phuTu NaM meru mahIhara-siharu tuTu saya-khaMDu NAI gau dharaNivaTu Na palaya-samudde kiu NiNAu . Na vihiM vajahaM saMghaTu jAu aNNu-vi garuyArau saMkha-sadu gau kaNNa-vivara pUraMtu saddu uttareNa vuttu gaMDIva-dhAri hauM sahevi Na sakkami rava cayAri 8 vihiM cAvaha vihiM kaMvuya-varAhaM ko-vi rAsi dharAvahi hayavarAhaM ghatA to tAluya-vamma-khayaMkareNa maNu dhIriTa dharaNiMjayaho / hau jasu sahAu gaMDIva-dharu ko avagAsu tAsu bhayaho / 10 ___ (2) ajjuNa-ja piyAsAsio kumAro / teNa khaNeNa vAhio rahavaro NirAlo // te kAlavaTTha-gaDIva-hattha otthariya divAyara-taNaya-pattha Niya Niya raha vAhevi saMkha devi suya kuMtihe paDhama-cauttha ve-vi

Page #202
ekatIsamo kaNNajjuNa Nahe pekkhaMti deva to NareNa visajjiu vANa-jAlu / viNivAriu ta vaiyattaNa ekUNavIsa sara kaMka-pakkha hayavara caUhiM chahiM patthu viddha tahi avasare rosiu savvasAi 153 kuru Niccala thiya Alihiya jeva 4 DhakkaMtu samatu diyaMtarAlu paripesiya avara calattaNa sellahara dhoya-kalahoya-pukha tihiM rahu tihiM uttaru tihiM je ciMdhu 8 paccakkhu pariTThiu sIhu NAI pattA dhuya-vaya-laM gUlAla kariu caMpAhiva-matta-mahAgayaho toNA-kesaru cAva-muhu / kuiu dhaNaMjau paMcamuhu / / 10 (3) tAva vimukka maggaNA jAva se pahuttA / rahe juttAre turae dhaya-daMDe chatte khuttA / / kame karayale ure sire muhe NiDAle sara lAiya patthe tetthu kAle mucchA-vihalaMdhalu vigaya-saNNu osAriu Niya-kiMkarahiM kaNNu karikarise tAma Niruddha patthu tAsu vi pADiu dAhiNau hatthu 4 to pajaliya kova-huvAsaNeNa aMtare vAhiu dUsAsaNeNa valu valu kahiM gammai savvasAi hau so dujjohaNa-lahuya-bhAi jeM sa-visu diNNu jau-bhavaNe DAhu je kiu paMcAlihe kesa-gAhu ettaDau bhaNevi gaMDIva-hatthu vihiM bhallehiM hau vacchayale patthu 8 teNa-vi sara pesiya paMcavIsa je jAyarUva-maNi-rayaNa-mIsa dhattA juvarAu thaNatare tehiM hau bhagga mahAhave mANa-siha / kauravehiM pAsu appANahe ANiu chAyA-bhaMgu jiha // 10

Page #203
154 riTThaNemicariu. (4) to gaMdhAri-NaMdaNo dhAio vikaNNo / sahasA seya-vAhaNo saravarehiM chaNNo / / AyAmevi vijaeM tetthu kAle sara chidevi Ahau so NiDAle vihalaMghalu siru vihuNatu NaTu NaM mayagalu aMkusa-ghAya-ta? .. tahiM kAle vivisai?) dUsahehiM jamavesiya?) dUya-samappahehiM 4 dhayaraTTha-NarAhiva-NadaNehiM samakaMDiu vihi-mi samaddaNehiM / tAha-mi haya haya dhaya-daMDa chiNNa kappariya kavaya urayale-vi bhiNNa osAriya bhagga-maDappharehiM . ghaNa-vaNa-viyaNAura kiMkarehi jo jo savaDammuhu ko-vi ei taho taho raNa-dhatra vImacchu dei 8 parisakkai thakkai valai dhAi gaya-jUhe paThTha mai du gAI ghattA jo te rahavari saI maMciyau so kovANalu pADiyau / raha-hari-kari-ari-giri NiDDahevi puNu gaMgeyaho abmiDiu // 10. diNNa-payAhiNeNa Niya-rahavaraM NareNa jaya-jaya-kArio mahaMteNa AyareNa / / teraha saMvacchara gamiya tAya kaha-kaha-vi tuhArA diTTha pAya lai paharaNu pesaNu karami ajju jima amhahu jima tumhahu~ je rajju pottarua-piyAmaha bhiDiya ve-vi. apphAlevi cAvaI saMkha devi . 4. kalahoya-rahavarArUDha vIra kai-tAla-mahA-dhaya-dharaNa dhIra to dIhara-pariha-mahAbhuraNa sara bIsa visajjiya sari-suNNa tihiM uttara tihiM vIbhacchu viddha haya cauhi mahA-rahu vihiM Nisiddha avaraTTha mahA-ghae pharaharaMte : cAmIyara-vANare tharaharaMte 8 lAiya bhAIrahi-NadaNeNa to gareNa kurava-kaDavaMdapoNa

Page #204
ekatIsamo saMdhi pattA sIsatthu kavau dhau chattu dhaNu sArahi saMdaNu vara turaya / iyaraTTha paesa dhaNajaeNa aTThahiM ahahiM sarahiM haya // 10. to paDilagga ve-vi divvehiM paharaNehiM / dharaNi-viyAraNehiM dharaNihara-dAraNehiM // vahu-mAyA-rUva-viyaMbhaNehi uccADaNa-moDaNa-thaMmaNehiM uttAsaNa-sosaNa-gajjaNehiM viNibhiMdaNa-chiMdaNa-bhaMjaNehi vitthAraNa-dAraNa-dhAyaNehiM Nahayala-pacchAyaNa-vAraNehiM bhesAvaNa-tAvaNa-tAvasehiM dArava-sailesiya-Ayasehi kara-mukkAmukkehiM dAruNehiM vaihAyasa-vAyava-vAruNehiM sambhAvaNa-bhAvaNa-bhAsurehiM pauradara-Amara-Asurehi NArAyaNa-gAruDa-paNNaehiM kauverehiM kaumArihiM gaNehiM(?) vArAha-vaMbha-mAhesarahiM . sAmudda-saura-jogesarehi ghattA paharaMti paroppara ve-vi jaNa Aehi-mi avarehi-mi sarehiM / vihiM ekku-vi jijjai jiNai Na-vi ke-vi pasaMsiya suravarehiM // 10 // paDipaharaNahiM lagga sAmaNNa-sAyaehi - jala-thala-gayaNamaMDalAhoya-chAyaehiM / / jujhaMtehiM vihi-mi samaccharehiM gayaNaMgaNu chaDiu accharehi sara-sihi-jAloli-jhulukkiyAiM sura-mihuNaI kahi-mi NilukkiyAI paDivArau patthe vANa-jAlu Amelliu pihiu diyaMtarAlu addha-vahe NivAriu sari-sueNa kovaMDa-payaMDa-mahAbhueNa

Page #205
156 riTaNemicariu vIbhacche pesiya tharahara ta NAmeNa silImuha vajjadaMta Na AsIvisa visahara aNata NaM diNamaNi-kiraNa-paripphurata te eMta NivAriya kuddhaeNa sari-taNaeM tAla-taruddhaeNa vANehi-mi vaDha(?)-NAmaMkirahiM cAmIyara-pukhAlaMkiehiM dhattA gaMgeyaho duTTha kalattu jiha dhaNu viha DAviu ajjuNeNa ! jaM muTTihe majhe Na mAiyau jAu teNa kiM NigguNeNa // 10 [8] NiTThavira sarAsaNe sari-suo viruddho / NaM jue gajjie dhaNe kesarI vi kuddho // saMgAme jAsu deva vi adeva dhagu avaru layau su-kalattu jeva koDIsaru guNaharu suddha-vaMsu maggaNa-gaNa-saMgama-diNNa-saMsu sara-jAle chAiu satvasAi Nava-jalahara-viMde caMdu NAI 4 Na-vi dIsai rahavaru Na-vi turaMga Na-vi uttaru Na-vi dhau Nau pavaMga vIbhacche taM sara-jAlu chiNNu dasa-Tisihi vihaMjevi NAI diNNu gaMgeyahI pADiu Ayavatta Na sasahara-maMDalu dharaNi pattu dohAiu ghaNu haya cakka-rakkha avara-vi raha gayaNa-turaya-lakkha(?) 8 vacchatthale vANehiM dasahiM bhiNNu vAmohaNu mohaNa-sareNa diNNu ghattA taM thavevi piyAmahu Niyaya-rahe . sArahi kahi-mi samosariu / jiha matta-gaiMdu mahAgayo bhiDiu tAma doNAyariu // 10 [9] so sovaNNa-saMdaNo kaNaya-kalasa-iddho / sayala-kalA-kalAva-viNNANa-guNa-samiddho //

Page #206
ekatIsamo saMdhi 157. apphAliu dhaNuharu diNNu saMkhu / jayalacchi-varaMgaNa-gahaNa-kaMkhu doNa kaNu doNAyaNa-jaNeru thiu aggae Niccalu NAI meru patthu-vi AUriya devayattu raNa-rasa-rahasa-vasUsaliya-gattu 4 pariyaMcevi rahu rahavaraho debi AhAsai ahivAyaNu karevi guru pesaNu hau~ dakkhavami sIsu taM pAvami jaM raNe pattu bhIsu lai paDhama bhaDArA dehi dhAya pacchai pAhuNNau karami tAya utthariya ve-vi Ayariya-sIsa sara doNeM pesiya ekkavIsa te vAsava-vairi-puraM jaeNa avahe je chiNNa dhaNaMjaeNa ghattA puNu doNeM pesiu ajjuNaho sara-vara-lakkhu padhAiyau / dujjohaNa-viDhaviu ayasu jiha jale thale kahi-mi Na mAiyau // 10 [10] paMDu-suo vi suTu vAvarai baddha-lakkho / sara-lakkheNa vArio doNa-vANa-lakkho / / tacchaMti paropparu maggaNehiM sihi-kaMka-kIra-pakkhaMkiehiM gaya-patthahiM(?) hemAlaMkirahiM AsIvisa-sappa-samappahehi khaya-ravi-kiraNehi-va dUsahehi salahehiM va Nahalaya-chAyaNehiM muNivarehiM va bhokkha-parAyaNehiM takkhaNe jalaNukkA-darisaNehiM takkhaNe Nava-jalahara-varisaNehiM takkhaNe taDi-vaDaNehiM bhIsaNehiM takkhaNe vajjAsaNi-NIsaNehi takkhaNe duppavaNa-pagAsaNehiM takkhaNe mahihara-viNNAsaNehiM takkhaNe mayaraharAraMbhagehiM takhaNe maMdara-pariyaMbhaNehiM dhattA osAriu doNu dhaNaMjaeNa kaha-vi Na teNa kaDatariu / gaMDIva-dhaNudhara-giri-sihare guru-suya-jalaharu utthariu // 10 la-valaya

Page #207
158 riTThaNemicariu [11] veNNi-vi doNa-NaMdaNa viNi sAvalevA / viNNi-vi ovaDaMti kesari-kisora jevA // viNNi-vi juvANa viNNi-vi payaMDa viNNi-vi avaloiya-vAhu-daMDa viNNi-vi siri-rAmAliMgiyaMga viNNi-vi dAviya-vara-vairi-bhaMga viNNi-vi parivaDhiya-jaya-piyAsa / viSNi-vi paripUriya-paNai-Asa viNNi-vi raNa-rasa maNa-pavaNa-veya / viNNi-vi palayaggi-khayakka-teya viNNi-vi mayarahara-mahA-gahIra viNNi-vi duddhara dharaNidhara-dhIra viNNi-vi dappubbhaDa bhaDa mayaMdha viNNi-vi raNa-bhara-dhura-dharaNa-khaMdha viNNi-vi tosAviya sura-NikAya viSNi-vi avaroppara diti ghAya 8 vImacche guru-suya-turaya bidra gaMDIva-jIva tega-vi Nisiddha dhattA guNu avaru caDAvevi ajuNeNa ayaMdu saru peMsiyau / hau doNaho gaMdaNu teNa ure kaha-vi jameM Na gavesiyau / / 10 [12] to apphAliyaM viyattaNeNa kAlavTuM / / giri kaMpaNaha laggu tharahariya dharANa-paDheM // AroDiu kaNNe savvasAi sAraMgeM sIha-kisoru NAI re jAyavi-gaMdaNa thAhi thAhi jiva-pANa laeppiNu kahi-mi jAhiM vIbhacche docchiu aMga-NAhu ja kiu mahu ghariNihe kesa-gAhu 4 taho phalu dakkhavami kiyAvaleva siru khuDiu vikaNNaho kamalu jeva tahiM kAle tujjhu kahiM gayaDa dhiTTha paDipADiu pADiu lahahi ceTTa khala khudda pisuNa duNNaya-NisaNNaH . paharaMtu Na lajjahi kema kaNNa taM NisuNevi vAhiya-saMdaNeNa vollijjai rAhA-NaMdaNeNa

Page #208
159 ekatIsamo saMdhi suhi marai vi bhijjai sarahiM dehu sapurisaho kavaNu kalaMku ehu . dhattA jANijjai evahiM cArahaDi tuDe so ajjuNu kaNNu hauM / pekkhaMtu surAsura gayaNayale vAhi vAhi rahu saMmuhau // 10 [13] ema bhaNevi ve-vi paDilagga saravarehiM / kaNNiya-tIriya-addha-sasi-bhalla-tomarehiM / / NArAya-khuruppa kuDhAraehi avarehi-mi vairi-viyAraehiM haMsehiM va mehAsaMghaNehi kaMkehiM va Nahayala-laMghaNehiM tavaNijja-viMdu-vogillaehiM ravi-taNaya-karaggAmelliehiM 4 NArAehiM Nara-kara-muTThi-baMdhu vihaDAviu to-vi Na laDu raMdhu teNa-vi taho tADiya vara-turaMga dohAiya sa-raha mahA-rahaMga Avaggiu ciMdhau pharaharaMtu NaM knnnnhe| hiyavau tharaharaMtu saNNAhu luNaMta mahesu jati jahiM lohu Na maggu Na tetthu ThaMti 8 kappariu kavau kiu kaNNu kema takkhANe takkhiu rukkhu jema / . vaccha-tthale lAiya gareNa vANa kaha-kaha-vi jamAlau Na gaya pANa pattA kiMkarahiM thaveppiNu raha-sihare kahi-mi kaNNu osAriyau / vahiM gammai ajjuNa thAhi raNe kiveNa tAma hakkAriyau / / 11 [14] / tA pariyacio kivo pattha-rahavareNaM / ___ meru aNeya-vArao jaha divAyareNaM // ahivAyaNu karevi valuttaNeNa AUriu jalayaru ajjuNeNa apphAliu kare gaMDIu rasai NaM vayaNu kayaMtahA taNau hasai pahilArau vArau tumha tAya hau pacchae icchae demi ghAya 4

Page #209
riTThaNemicariu thiu gautama-gaMdaNu samara-kaMkhu apphAliu dhaNuharu diNNu saMkhu sahasa-tti visajjiu sr-shaasu| dasa-sayahiM NivAriu tiNa-vi tAsu taMDaviya turaMgama tomarehiM Niya paggaha-toDiya-rahavarehi risi-suyahA suhAviu teNa thANu tahiM avasare NareNAmukku vANu kaha-kaha-va kivahA Niya-thANu siddha puNu ajjuNu dasahiM sarehiM viddha te chiMdevi vairi-purajaeNa sara teraha mukka dhaNaMjaeNa 8 dhattA sArahi turaMga dhau kavau dhaNu Ayavatta raha jajjariu / upatti-vipattihiM jIu jiha kiu ekkaMgeM uvvariu / / 11 [15] to sahasa-tti satta paTTaviya dayAvareNaM / dasahiM sarehi khaMDiyA Nahayale gareNaM // paTTaviya gayAsaNi puNa kiveNa sa-vi khaMDiya patthe NikkiveNa tahiM avasare dhAiya kuruva savva khagaNAhahI bhUri bhuvaMgama vva paMcamuhahA matta mahAgaya va ahi-mayaraho pavaNa-valAhaya vva 4 te sayala-vi ekke ajjuNeNa AyAmiya taru jiha phagguNeNa kAsu-vi siru kAsu-vi chiNNu gattu kAsu-vi dhau kAsu-vi Ayavatta kAsu-vi rahu kAsu-vi rahavaraMgu kAsu-vi sArahi kAsu-vi turaMgu kAsu-vi dhaNu kAsu-vi kavau chiNNu kAsu-vi taMvera sarehiM bhiNNu 8 . ekkallau paharai savvasAi lakkhijjai ajjuNa-koDi NAI / ghattA mahi maMDiya sarehiM sa-kuDalehiM samaraMgaNe ekke ekku para kittie tihuvaNu maMDiyau / dujaNa-vayaNu Na maMDiyau // 10.

Page #210
ekatIsamo saMdhi 161 vaisAriya turaMgamA dAriyA gaiMdA / kappiya kuruva kiMkarA cUriyA NariMdA // Nara-pesiya-sara-eharANieNa sare pasarie soNiya-pANieNa raha-gAyaka-gAha-yaM kareNa vara-turaya-taraMga-NiratareNa dhuya-dhaya-kallAla-pahallirega asivara-mINaulucchallireNa kari-kubha-silAyala saMkuleNa paMDura-phara-pheNa-visaMthuleNa taratrAri-vAri-pUrAuleNa laya-chatta-patta-relludureNa paDu-paDaha-vihaMgama-kalayaleNa / paharoha-jhuNi-bhara-gha ghaleNa sA sari agAha gaMbhIra-ghora pavahAtriya-kaMkaNa-hAra-Dora / kuru-loya-pavAhiNi valai ghAi NIsAriya-dhAu giri-sariya NAI ghatA ra ya-kavila-kesa-mIsAvaNAho Amisa-rasa-vaNa-lAlasaho / Talalalai lola-lAlAuliya jIha gAI raNa-rakkhasahA // 10 / 4 tAma virADa-NaMdaNo ajjuNeNa vutto / jahi kaurava-rAhiu vAhi tatta huto(?) // dRjjohaNa jahiM sahu rahavareNa haya kheDiya tettahe uttareNa AdaNNu piyAmahu NaTTa kajju ke dhariu dhaNaMjau jaMtu ajju rakvahA kuruvai kega-vi guNeNa NaM to viNivAviu ajjuNeNa raha-turaya-duraya-Naravara-vareNNu vIbhacchahA pacchale laggu seNNu ghayaraTTho gaMdaNu valiu tAva avaroppara bhiDiya mahANubhAva dujohaNa-ajjuNa vala-samiddha dhaya jAhaM bhuvaMga-pavaMga-viddha gaMdhAri-koti-NaMdaNaha tAhaM kuru-aggima-paMDava-pacchimAha raNu jAu surAha-mi duNNirikkhu sara-maMDava-maMDiya-aMtarikkhu

Page #211
162 riTTaNemicariu ghattA kuruNAhe amarisa-kuddhaeNa ajjuNu vid NiDAlayale / NaM dhAu-dharAdharu paJjhariu Nava-pAuse pajaMta-jale // 10 [18] luhiya NiDAla-lohieNaM tao NareNaM / jhatti thaNaMtare hao kuruvaI pareNaM / / NaraNAhu Nirujjau ghaNu NisaNNu tahe avasare aMtare thiu vikaNNu su-pariTThiu matta-mahA-gaiMde Na mehu valaggu mahIhariMde pariraksviu cauhi mahArahehi saMkaMdaNa-saMdaNa-sacchahehiM kari NareNa vikaNNaho taNau viddha mahi-maMDale NivaDiu sara-samiddha kaha-kaha-vi kumAru sa-maMDalaggu upparavi vi saI tA rahe valaggu tahiM avasare kaurava-seNNu bhaggu disa-avadisa-paha-uppahehi laggu lai valaho valahI Alavai patthu kahiM NAsahA ko rakkhevi samatthu 8 maI kuddhe raNe deva vi adeva Nillajjaho bhajjahA saMDha jeva ghattA kiva-kaNNa-doNa-dujjohaNaho Na muyai jamu NAsaMtAha / vari evami evami samara-muhe jasu vidvatta paharaMtAhaM / / ajjuNa-vayaNa-dummiyA Naravai NiyattA / vaNa-kesari-kisorahA vaNa-kari-va pattA // ADhatta akhatta pahANaehiM . dujjohaNa-pamuhehiM rANaehiM kiva-kaNNa-vikaNNa-jayabahehi doNAyaNa-doNa-piyAmahehi te vahu ekallau savvasAi gaya-vidaha dukku maiMdu NAI 4

Page #212
ekatIsamo saMdhi 163 Nau dIsai rahavaru paribhamaMtu para dIsai kaurava khayaho Netu Nau dIsai sArahi saMcaraMtu Nau dIsai avasaru ghAya dita Nau dIsai dhaNuvaru guga-samiddha Nau dIsai cidhu pavaMga-riddha kettiya mArami NiviNNu patthu / vAmohiya mellevi mohaNatyu raNa-rasa-romaMca-NiratareNa avahariyaI ciMdhaI uttareNa ghattA siya-asiya-hariya-pIyAruNaiM vaNNa-vicittaI sohiyaI / uttara-jareNa jaM kaiTiyaI pittaI kuruhu~ sa-lohiyaI // 10 [20] laiyaI vairi-ciMdhaI ajjuNo Niyatto / tAma piyAmahI samottharaNahi payatto // Naru pacchae viddha silimuhe isajaNu dujaNehiM va dummahehi cAmIyara-pukha-vihUsita rakhara majjhima-uppa-silA-siehi to arivara-pavara-puraMjaeNa vANAsaNi chiNNa dhaNaMjaeNa haya-hayavara sIriu samare sUu / Nai-gaMdaNu vaNiu Niratthu huu gau vijau jiNeppiNu vairi-cakku dUraMtare rahabaru gharevi thakku Niya-sarehi lihevi jiya-khaMDaveNa ahivAyaNu pesiu paMDaveNa gaMgeya-doNa-caMpAhivAha avaraha-mi aNeyahaM pasthivAhaM avareNa sareNa Na kaha-vi bhiNNu dujjohaNa-kerau mauDu chiNNu pattA paripuNNa-maNoraha-suravarahaM kuruva Nirujjama hovi thiya / sami-rukkhaho ahimuhu patthu gau kittie saI bhuvaNehiM bhamiya // iya riTThaNemicarie dhavalAsiya-sayaMNuva-kae ekatIsamo saggo //

Page #213
vadbhAvi vadbhAva ehiM kaupava- vAhiNi- paribhaveci battIsamo saMdhi dUrovaggiya divasayarAyatre appiu NaMdidhosu rahu bhUahaM maccha mahArahu jottiu pattheM puNu - vi hi dala caDiya dhuraggae vRtta kumAru kahijjahi logahuM vari vIsamahu etthu majjhaNhae ve vi pariDiya goTTa-maNohare bhaNai sa-gavvu savvu jaNu dIsai kariu virADaho uttarae ekka raheNa dhaNuddhareNa to iMdIvara -dIhara-acche adbhavaNa jAho maha puttaho kuruva-mahAcamu-cUraNasIlaho tUraI devi samubbhaho civaI raha jottaho gaya- ghaDo pasAhaho jaMtu maNoharAu vara vesau satraho puraho mahocchara jAyau sa ghazuddha ru uttaru Ayau || * nimiyaI paharaNAI sami- pAyatre khaMDatre gogagahe tittIbhUyahaM valayaI parihiyAI saI hatthe kaMcaNa - kesari kareti mahaddhae bhaI uttareNa niyattiu goggahu paTTaNu paisesahuM sAyaNhae tAma paTTu macchu piya-puravare Navaru kumAruttaru Na vi dIsai dhattA uttaru uttara- goggahe laggau | ANiu ghaNu dujjohaNu bhaggau || [2] Niravasesu jaNu pesiu macche jaya - siri- rAmAliMgaNa-gattaho tosAviya- givvANuppIlaho vaNNa-vicitta-vaDAya samiddha IM AjANeya turaMgama vAhaho leviNu dahi- duvvakkhaya-sesau 4 8

Page #214
vatIsamo gaMdhi jo pesiu yo sandu pabaccara nivaI gieni suNevi vAisaI sa-rahamu sa-harisu savvu paNaccau dummiyAI para-utta-cittaI 8 ghattA maMchuDa Ayau kuruva-balu NAMdighosu gaDIu -ni sa-rahasu raNa-ra-rosAUriu kiha riu bhagga NareNa viniu / / 9. 4 uttara jAma NihA Thai sAha tA, girAuhu gahiya-pasAhaNu dahi-duvvakkhaya-dappaNa-hatthara ujjala-vesa-gahaNu vIsatthau bahu-mANehiM saI tittIbhUehi jAsu pahijjai mAgaha-sUehi uttara-maccha ve-vi jae ghaNNA piDivihe tilaya-bhUya uppaNNA jayasiri-rAmAliMgiya-vigaha jehiM Niyattiya viNi-vi goggaha bhaNai kumAra paNAviya-matthau ajuNa rahu kheDahi vIsatthau vairi Na hoti seNNu mahu karau aNudiNu NayaNANaMda-jaNerau tAma parAyau soma-sadasaNu Niya-paDivattie kiu saMbhAsaNu 8 ghattA jaNaNihe tuhu suu ekku para tiha tiha tahA muhu uttarahI jiha jiha suhiyaNeNa pabhaNijjai / hima-haya-kamalu-va sAmalaijjai // 9 tahi avasare viyaDuNNaya-vacche putta mahArau maMgala-mUlehi viNNi-vi ramahu~ tAma vara-akkhehiM dUrovaggi-duriya-kalaMke ajju mahocchave jUu Na chippai jUeM Nalu pariyaNa-paricattau vuccai kaku purohiu macche paisai jAma hiyaya-aNukUlehi eka-duya-ttiya-caurahiM lakkhehi kaika i-kaMtu NivAriu kaM kova-huvAsaNu jeNa palippai jUeM kAI juhiTThilu pattau 4

Page #215
166 bhaNai virADu Na dosu ramaMtahaM kaMka viNoya-mettu jai rammai riTThaNemicariu jUu avittaNu siyamAmaMtaha (?) to ki kajje NihaNahI gammai 8 dhattA mUla aNatyahA attha-khau vahu-ghara-gau dukalattu jiha pADiyasva parihariu viriSTe haiM / paMDava Nihu ramAyau giTe he(?) // 9 tAva parAiya paDi-vadvAvA sahala-maNoraha jema suhAvA kahiya tehiM vala-vikkama-sAreM deva deva tau taNae kumAre ekka-raheNa parajjiya khattiya saTTi lakkha go-haNaha Ni yattiya to vara-vairi-maDapphara-sADe joyai Niya bhuya-daMDa vi De 4 ko paI karai vayaNu mahu ujjala sArahi saMdu to-vi jiu para-balu bhaNai ajAyasattu aho rANA ko saMdehu samuNNaya-mANA jasu deva-vi adeva samaraMgaNe jo Na bhagga tala-tAluya-sAhaNe so dhura-dhArau jAsu vihaMdala abaseM tAsu heAMti riu duvvala 8 kuiu macchu maru seva Na jANahi putta mahArau u vakkhANahi ghattA pahau NiDAle duroyarehiM ruhira-dhAra NivaDaMti NiruddhI / rAya-karaMjali-pacchaiya NAI virADaho taNiya duvuddhI / / 10 soNiu taM NivaDaMtu Niyacchiu luhiu NiDAlu ruhira-pavvAliu uttaru tAma patta Niya-maMdira dauvArieNa kahijjai macchaho ko Aesu duvAre paDicchai lahu paisahu paTTaviu NariMde kaMsa-patta dovaie paDicchiu Nimmala-jaleNa suTu pakkhAliu NAvai AraNAlu iMdidira puttAgamaNu kAI Na Niyacchaho paya-paMkaya-pekkhaNahaM samicchai kahiu kaNNe tahA dhammANaMdeM 4

Page #216
battIsamo saMdhi meM paisarau tridala puccai teNa-vi kahiu teNa jiha vRttau kavi karajali sira- siMha re sayalAmala - kevala- samae vuccai uttareNa tahiM avasare keNa-tri kahiu kaNNe pahu-toya ho duttu kumAreM tAya khamAtrahi Na-vi hauM Na vi tuhuMNa varuNa pariyaNu jo cAmIyara camarehiM dhunvai jo jANehi jaMpANehi jaMtau satta-sahAsa jAsu mAyaMgaha tIsa-sahAsa-rahahaM haM vasumai jAsu seva karai jAsu riddhi sura- riddhi-sama diNNu jAsu visu kaurava NAheM jeNa hiDivu vaNaMtare ghAiu jo paMcAla - sayaMvare sallahA je kimmIru jaDAsuru pheDiu kIyau jeNa vahiu raya-lAlasu jeM jiu kaNNu saMyaMvara - maMDave jo paDilaggai paraha parAhave jeNa vilakkhIkiu dujjohaNu so ajjuNu jANijjai dekheM jAu su-sAla ettaDau pahuccai ekku paiTTu avaru pariyattau dhattA 167 calaNehiM paDiu kumAru gariMdaho / NAI puraMdaru parama-jiNidaho || keNa purohiu hau bhAlaMtare rAeM diSNu ghAu ihu eyahA to jaMNa pattu taM pAvahi Na-vi puravaruNa rajju Nau sAhagu 4 kahahiM kahaMta rehiM jo subbai vaMdiNa-saya-sahasehiM thuvaMtau saTThi sahasa jasu jacca-turaM gaha keNa saMkha pariyANiya aNNahaM ghatA jo kayA-tri lakkhaNehi Na mucca3 / uhu so rAu juhiTThila vuccai [8] jo Na jhuluktriu jauhara - DAheM bhiDiu vagAsuru jama- pahe lAiu bhiDiu kumAraho aNiha ya - mallahA jeNa jayaddahu ciru pacceDiu uhu so bhImu karei mahANasu hiya suhaha sihi cAriu khaMDave haya tala-tAluya jeNa mahAhave jeNa Niyattiu evahi go-haNu thiu pacchaNNu vidala-veseM 8 8 4 8

Page #217
168 rihaNagicariu ghattA iyara ve-vi maddavai-suya jaSNaseNi sailiMdhi tuhArI / acchiya keNa-vi vihi-baseNa kIyA-kuru va-kulabagvaya-gArI / / 10 4 NaMdaNa-vayaNu suNevi jaNere jaMbhArI-bhagyiMbha-NihereM) daMta-tiNagge koTTa-kuDhAreM giTa pahiu viNayAcAreM hauM tumhArau evahiM kiMkara sa-parivAra sa-kalata sa-uttarU pekkhaMtahA Nara-vara-saMghAyahI kiu ahimeu juhiTThila-gayahA iyara cayAri-vi tahi hakkAriya / diNaI uvisaNaiM vaisAriya ruppa-mahAraha suu pariose (?) pabhagai dhaNa-dhaNa-ghagghara-ghomeM kAmiNi-thaNa-paridhaTTaNa- dhutte va riya Asi jarasaMghahA puta dhIya mahArI tahA Na-vi diNNI NAI suraMgaNa ka-vi avaiNNI ghattA khaMDava-DAmara vIra-vara sura-vara-bhavaNucchaliya-mahA-guNa / ittiu maI abhatthiyau uttara paI pariNevI ajjuNa // [10] maccha-vayaNa-vihasiya-muha-kajau to sambhAve bhaNai ghaNaMjau maI karaNaggahAra darisAviya Nava-rasa-gaTTa-bhAva-NaccAviya avaru-vi piu savvAyari yattagu teNa Nisiddha viruddha varatta to vari hohi parama-saMjuttara sayala-kalA-kalAva-saMjuttara asthi vAlu Nava-jovvaNaittau mahu gaMdaNu devai-dohittau ke sava-sasahe suhaddahe jAyau / NAmeNAhivaNNu visvAyau so pariNayaNu kareu sa-hatthaM taM NisuNevi vayaNu parama bhaNai virADu raNaMgaNe dRjjaya jasu bhAvai tasu dehi dhaNaM jaya 8

Page #218
battIsamo saMdhi 169 ghattA rAsi jogu laggu gaNatri tahiM Navatta-vAra-aNukUlaI / patthe vaGa-pAyaveNa jiha pesiyAI cau-pAsehiM mUlaI / / 9 [11 puttahA kerau uyau Niyacchevi Aiya kAMti viuru Aucchevi Au sihaMDi dumara ghaTTa juNa NisaDhu saMvu ANiruddha saijjuNu (!) saccai siNi pihu koMtu sa-baMdhau cAru jeTTa gau dudRhi uddhau vAsueva-valapava-dasAraha NaMda-jasoya asesa-vi go-duha 4 aMdhaya-bhoyaya-vihi-hayAyava eva parAiya sayala-vi jAyava du dahi-jhallari-bheri-NiNaddahi Damaruya-DiDima-DavarA-saddihiM dakkiya-Takka-huDukkA-sadde hiM bhaMbhA-paNava-tuNava-vahu-vajehiM maddala-kAhala-TivilA-saMvahiM mAgaha-sUya-kahaya-kai-lakvehi 8 dhattA diyavara-NaDa-NaTAvaehiM bhaTu-bhoDya-sAmaMta-sahAsehiM / ajuNa-puttahI uttarahe kiu vivAhu cakkavai-vilAsehiM // 9 [12] kahiM paMcAla paMca kahiM paMDava kahi piha kahiM virADu kahiM jAyava kahiM suhadda kahiM Naru kahi NaMdaNu kahi vivAhu jaNa-NayaNANaMdaNu savvaI hAMti juhiTTila-puNehi gamiyaI dukkhaI kuruvai-kuNNehiM(?) viga-samaI dakkhavai payAvai jo jaM pairai so taM pAvai 4 uttara Nara-gaMdaNa-kare lAiya kahiyaI kulaI jalaNa melAviya diNNaI aNNaiM(?) vahu-saddaI gohaNa-mAhisakka-vAladdaI matta hatthi hammaMtehi Dhakkehi rahavara-saya sovaNNehiM cakkehi 8 haya kaMcaNa-ruppiya-pallANehi vesau sahaM datiya-jaMpANehi

Page #219
170 vatthAharaNa- mANikaI jiha duhiyahe hi avaraha-mi - miliya ko ti NIya- dhavahaM savva saI bhujijjaha suhaI dhanA to kuMtihe sirasA paNava teM dumaya - virADa-rida sa-gaMdaNa akkhohaNiu tiNNi tahiM avasare dIsai yari samuddAsaNNI gaMdhahRdruya-vaya-mAlAula aTThAraha-kula- koDi-samiddhI tahi te dArAvai-paTTaNe ka-sare paTTa treya Da-na [13] kuMDa-iMDa-mAyaNaI aNeya iM / diI patthiveNa apameyaI || Niya paDava dAkhai aNate sa- turaM gama sa-gada sa NaMdaNa meletri paTTa mahumaha - puravare goura ra- ghara - pAyAra-ravaNNI riTTaNemicariu * vAla- juvANa-viddha-jaNa- sa kula suMdara su-kai-kaha-vtra pasiddhI duddama-daya- dehadalavaNe diNNAvAsa pariTTiya paMDava iya riTTaNemicarie vavalAsiya saya bhutra kae battIsamo parisaggo dhattA dhamma- puttu dhammahe phalu pattau / svama-dama - vikkama-ya-sa Mjuttau // 5 kurukaMTaM samattaM // C {

Page #220
www.jainelibrary.one